S. /o 'oS:
Strom 1 0e feiBtarg of
(professor Jfamuef (Jtt-ifTer
in (gtemorg of
3ubge ^atnuef (gtiffer QStecftinrtbge
fltteeenfeo fig
£&ctntuef (UtifPer QjJrecfUnrioge feong
to f 0e feifiratg of
(prtnceton 2#eofo<$icdf ^eminarj
s^s.
MEMOIRS
THE LIFE, CHARACTER, AXD WRITINGS
OF THE
REV. MATTHEW HENRY,
BY
J. B. WILLIAMS, ESQ. F. S. A.
■• I am to speak of a life passed over without noise 5 of modesty at home and abroad ; of continence 3 charity; contempt of die world 5 and thirst after heavenly things ; of unwearied labours; and all actions so performed as might be exemplary or beneficial to others;" — Life of Master John Fox, hi 1 his Son.
FROM THE THIRD LONDON EDITION.
BOSTON: PEJRCE ^c WILLIAMS. 20, CORNHILL.
PHILADELPHIA: TOWER & HOGAN. MDCCCXXX.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
a. d. 1662 to a. d. 1680.
Page Mr. Henry's birth — Education — Alarming illness — Memorial of mer- cies— Self-examination, and evidences of true grace — Inclination to the ministry, and habits ...... 25
CHAPTER II.
a. d. 1680 to a. d. 1685.
Removal to Mr. Doolittle's academy — Account of Mr. Bosier — Char- acters of Mr. Henry by his contemporaries at the academy — His return to Broad Oak — Catalogue of mercies — Acquaintances . 34
CHAPTER III.
a. d. 1685 to a. d. 1686.
Study of the law at Gray's Inn — Habits — Correspondence — Trial of the Rev. R. Baxter — His visit to A r. Baxter in prison — His reading — His study of the French language — His correspondence at home — His sabbaths — Letter to Mr. Illidge . . .42
CHAPTER IV.
a. d. 1686 to a. d. 1687.
His return to Broad Oak — His preaching — Visits Chester — Invitations to the ministerial office there — Returns to London — Licences to preach granted — Urged to settle in London — Quits Gray's Inn — Self-examination before ordination — Episcopal ordination consider- ed— His decision in favor of nonconformity — Confession of faith — His ordination — Return to Broad Oak .... 59
CHAPTER V.
a. d. 1687 to a. d. 1694.
His settlement at Chester — Religious liberty — State of society in Chester — Mr. and Mrs. Hardware — Marriage to Miss Hardware —
CONTENTS.
Death of Mrs. Henry — Baptism of his daughter — Mr. and Mrs. Warburton — Marriage with Miss Warburton — Commences a dairy — — Birth of another daughter — Makes his will — Birth-day memorial, 1691 — Close of the year 1691 — Death of his youngest daughter — Birth-day memorial, 1692 — Birth of another daughter — Her death — His funeral sermon on the occasion — Review of the year 1693 . 84
CHAPTER VI.
a. d. 1694 to a. d. 1699.
His prosperity — Death of Mr. Warburton— Death of Philip Henry- Reflections on the event — Birth-day memorial, 1696, and devout close of the year 1696 — Death of his sisters, Mrs. Radford and Mrs. Huiton — Letter to .Mrs. Savage— Birth-day memorandum, 1697 — Commencement of the year 1690 — Visit to London — Mirth-day me- morial, 1698 — Death of his daughter Ann — Birth day memorial, 1699— Death of the Rev. Mr. Harvey — Devout close of the vear 1699 — Attention to the orphan children of his brother and sister Rad- ford .... ... 97
CHAPTER VII.
A. D. 1700 to A. D. 1704.
Devout commencement of the year — Self-dedication at the commence- ment of 1701 — Birth-day memorial, 1701 — Close of the year 1701 — Commencement of 1702 — Birth-day memorial, 1702— Close of 1702 — Commencement of 1703 — Birth-day, 1703 — Close of 1703 — Com- mencement of 1704 . . . . . 112
CHAPTER VIII.
A. D. 1701 to A. D. 1708.
Journey to London — Hears John Howe — Mr. Henry's general health good — Sudden seizure and illness — Commencement of the vear 170 — Birth-day memorial, 1705 — Close'of 1705 — Commencement of 1706 — Birth-day, 1706 — Commencement of 1707 — The death of his mother — Birth-day memorial, 1707 — Close of the year 1707 — Com- mencement of 1700 — Birth-day memorial, 1708 . . 126
CHAPTER IX.
a. d. 1709 to a. d. 1712.
Invitations to Mr. Henry from distant churches — Devout commence- ment of 1708-9 — Letter from the Rev. Mr. Tong — 31r. Henry's per- plexity— Consults Dr. Calamy — Letter from Dr. Calamy — The character of the applications which have been noticed — Birth-day memorial, 1709 — An invitation from Hackney renewed — His deter- mination to leave Chester — His reasons for it — Birth-day, 1711 — His perplexity and distress continue .... 134
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER X.
An account of the discharge of his ministry at Chester, embracing the whole period of the foregoing narrative, between the year 1687 and the year 1712 ...... 151
CHAPTER XL
An account of his zealous attempts, while at Chester, to do good be- yond the limits of his own congregation, still embracing the whole period of the foregoing narrative, between the year 1687 and the year 1712 180
CHAPTER XTT.
A. D. 1712 to A. D. 1714.
Commencement of his labours at Hackney — His indefatigable exer- tions— Ordination of Mr. Clark — Birth-day, 1712 — Commencement of the year 17K> — Attention to ihe young — His patronage of charity schools — His declining health — Visits Chester — Is laid aside by illness — Relapses again — Birth-day, 1713 — Devout commencement of the last year of his life, 1714 — Public affair — !.a>t entry in his dairy — Journey to Chester — His last sabbath there— Sets out for London — Illness on the road — His decease — His funeral — Funeral sermons . 204
CHAPTER XIII. His private character ...... 215
SECTION' T.
His remarkable diligence and improvem< n' in time . . 227
SECTION II.
His Christian love — His hatred of censoriousness — His opposition to error — His candor, moderation, and prudence . . 230
section in. His benevolence — Public spirit, and loyalty . . . 243
sect <>_v iv. His humility, and dependence on divine assistance . • 255
SECTION V.
His patient submission under trials .... 261
SECTION VI.
His piety towards God, and devotional h t : > i t s . as the basis of his char- acter and attainments ...... 266
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XIV.
Some account of his genius, learning, and writings . . 276
CHAPTER XV.
A short account of some of his friends and neighbours, particularly his brethren in the ministry who died before him . . 319
Notes.
PREFACE.
Although it is customary to value men according to their ances- try, their opulence, their literature, or other secular distinctions ; and although the memorials which record such particulars, usually content the majority of readers ; an attentive observer cannot fail to have remarked — how little notice is taken in scripture biography of circumstances so entirely adventitious. There — moral charac- ter is instructively placed in the utmost prominence, and measured by the highest standard. Not only is " the wisdom of this world1' pronounced " foolishness with God ;" but " the memory of the just," in distinction from all others, is declared " blessed ;"* and with " the righteous" exclusively, is associated a promise of" ever- lasting remembrance."'
It will not follow, however, that no records of the descendants of Adam are to be preserved, unless the parties, in a scriptural sense, were " righteous." Nor yet, that lives should be compiled of all good men, because such was their genuine character. The absurdity of either inference is obvious.
Yet. can it be denied, that occurrences now and then warrant suspicion, that the latter sentiment, notwithstanding its repugnance to common sense, is indulged ? or that the danger occasionally ap- pears imminent, lest every good man, especially if "put into the ministry,'' how feeble soever his pretensions, should be exhibited, when gone to his reward, in a distinct, if not a bulky, memoir?
A late acute author advised, " that in attending to written lives, those narratives should be selected which represent persons who were distinguished by unerring wisdom — for gifts, graces, and usefulness." *
* Hints to Ministers and Churches, by the late Rev. Andrew Fuller, p. 11
Vlll PREFACE.
Nor is it easy to be impressed too deeply with a hint so discrimi- nating and judicious.
Only as that regard is bestowed, may " the administration" of biographical " service" be expected to supply " the wants of the saints ;" and to " become abundant, by many thanksgivings unto God."
Under such impressions the ensuing narrative was commenced, and prosecuted. And with whatever strength it might be objected, to any similar undertakings — that the mediocrity of the subject did not warrant them — the objection cannot be anticipated in connex- ion with Mr. Henry. For, without asserting that, like the Israel- itish monarch, he stood higher than" any of the people," it may be affirmed confidently — that his claims to distinction, and honor, are well established ; and that, let the numerical increase of similar records be as rapid or as extensive as it may, there is no danger of unduiy multiplying such lives as his.
Most readers are aware that, not long after Mr. Henry's decease, a life of him appeared from the pen of Mr. Tong. And the volume, it is more than probable, will be regarded by some persons as a discharge in full of every obligation — whether due from immediate descendants, friendly admirers, or the public at large.
As the result of long and close intimacy, and of strict fidelity in the application, so far as they went, of facts, its worth cannot be questioned. It is, the dissenting historians very justly observe, " highly valuable for laying open to us the soul of Mr. Henry him- self." •
But if the reader's attention be now drawn to the blemishes in a work thus estimated, and often admired, the motive will not, it is hoped, be misapprehended : especially as no wish is felt to diminish the weight of approving testimonies, or to create the slightest pre- judice against Mr. Tong.
My sole object is to show, and every reader has a right to the in- formation, ichy, instead of reprinting the former narrative, the pre- sent book has been written. Reasons for the course adopted do exist; and they may be found, notwithstanding many excellences, in the glaring imperfections which disfigure Mr. Tcng's account: in its awkward and somewhat repulsive arrangement : in its entire
* Vol. iii. p. 44o.
PREFACE. IX
omission of some features of Mr. Henry's character; and its mea- gre illustration of others.
The late Mrs. Sarah Brett, of West Bromwich, one of Mr. Hen- ry's daughters, and a lady worthy of her descent, sometimes ad- verted to this delicate subject ; and she stated that her father's papers were offered by the widow to Mr. Tong, as an old and par- ticular friend, rather out of compliment, than from any serious ex- pectation, or wish, that he might attempt the " Life ;" and that as the undertaking disappointed, so the performance dissatisfied, the. fami:
The freest use has been made, however, in the following pages, of the whole volume ; and whenever even the phraseology suited, that also, without hesitation, has been adopted.
Those uninspired passages which appear in inverted commas are to be considered, unless the contrary is stated, as extracted from Mr. Tung's publication.
So far as it was practicable, a careful examination of the excerpts that good man introduced has been instituted. Some corrections have been thus effected, but of so trivial a nature as to render any formal notice unnecessary, except only in a few places, for the bet- ter guidance of the reader's judgment respecting them.
The additions now first selected from unpublished documents, are both varied and numerous. They are scattered throughout the volume, but with most profusion after the 10*2d page. On this difficult part of the work, corresponding attention has been bestow- ed; brevity diligently studied; and fidelity observed with unceas- ing assiduity. Occasional abridgments and transpositions have been made ; and here and there, the completion of a sentence effected. Sometimes obso'ete words or phrases have been changed, or ex- punged.
In the management and introduction of extracts, whether from Mr. Tong's memoir, or the papers of Mr. Henry, I have attempted the union of chronology with that method of biography which is sectional. Whenever the facts would consist best with narrative, attention has been paid to the order of dates ; but when the pur- poses of utility seemed most likely to be answered by classification
* Information from my respected friend, the late Rev. Thomas Sted- man. M. A., Vicar of St. Chad, Shrewsbury, H ho was acquainted with Mrs.. Brett.
X PREFACE.
according to the subjects treated of, or by putting " things of a sort together," that mode has been adopted.
Instead of throwing the whole into one general head, it is divided into chapters ; as well in accordance with those lives which are most admiied. as for the greater convenience of the reader.
The birth-day and anniversary memorials used by Mr. Tong, are not only, in one form or other, either substance or citation, pre- served, but increased. — And, together with the records of relative and domestic trials, exhibited chronologically.
The former memoranda are well adapted to the circun stances of Christians in general ; and, if perused at the same period of life, may answer the best possible purposes.
Where the originals are in Latin, as is the case with several of them, a translation has been thought sufficient.
Should the introduction of the other class of memoranda appear at first yiew too frequent, or too minute, the im press h n will not, it is thought, abide ; especially if it be remembered that the subjec- tion of the human race to the same occurrences — to affliction, and sickness, and death — is universal ; that there is vast difficulty and importance in preparation for trials so inevitable ; and that the special utility of such records, (next, perhaps, to the inspired pro- mises.) in aiding a work so necessary, and imparting in sorrow efficient consolation, is seldom, if ever, disputed.
The more miscellaneous citations employed for the development of Mr. Henry's character, appear in a collected form, that they may be additionally impressive. — To have introduced them according to their dates, would have led, because unrelieved by incident, to dry and circumstantial detail. And not to have inserted tbem at all, would have involved the omission of many such invaluable apo- thegms as were designated by Lord Bacon, with his accustomed point, — " my crones xeiborum
It is granted that they might have been highly interesting, if classed together as unconnected remains, and in a separate chap- ter ; but — whether so arranged their effect would have been equal to what it is conceived to be in their present illustrative form, seems at least questionable.
On this topic, however, (one purely of taste and fancy,) there will be, no doubt, conflicting opinions. It shall, therefore, be only mentioned that the plan fixed upon, instead of being hasty, result-
PREFACE. XI
ed from a careful examination of all the documents, both manu- script and printed, with a special regard to arrangement; and that it has the sanction of some of the best examples, ancient and mod- ern; particularly the Life of Dr. Doddridge, by Mr. Orton. The leading design not being a provision for mere light and transient perusal, but for repeated and devotional reading, the course pur- sued was followed with even less hesitation than would, otherwise, have been felt.
Thioughout the volume an attempt has been made so to select and arrange the materials as to confirm the representations given of Mr. Henry in the most unobjectionable manner; in fact — to make him, as far as it was possible, his own biographer. Reflec- tions are, in the main, left to the reader. And the nature of the evidence adduced is such (not being originally intended for the public eye) as will enable him to form a correct opinion. He will Bee a " Saint of the Lord," in the walks of life, incessantly discharg- ing its active duties ; he will behold him in solitude, contemplating himself and the busy world ; he will continually hear him " speak- ing"— as from the tomb — in strains of wisdom, peculiarly solemn, devout, and impressive.
The diary of Mr. Henry has been cited freely ; and as a simple, unadulterated, and authentic memorial, its disclosures are invalu- able.
Some of the letters throw light upon the narrative, by illustrat- ing what otherwise would have been unknown ; and explaining what, in their absence, could have been only conjectural. Very many epistles have been perused, though few, comparatively, are introduced ; but the majority, being unsuitable to the object, were omitted.
The use in a biographical memoir of another class of manuscripts — sermons — will probably be condemned by the fastidious. But why, the question may be urged, should sermons, if applied with judgment, be regarded as less interesting in the history of a preacher, or be less useful, than anecdotes or letters ? In the exhi- bition of a divine (especially a nonconforming divine) they oft- times furnish the most valuable illustrations, both of habits and of character. Do they not, even in the hallowed narrative of the Redeemer's history, communicate an inexpressible charm ? Who
Xll PREFACE.
would blot from the gospels the discourse upon the mount, because it was preached, and has been perpetuated as a sermon ?
But an objection more serious may arise, possibly, from the in- troduction of so many things never intended by their author to be published. " Some may be ready to blame me," said Mr. Tong, " as having trespassed too much upon these religious privacies." *
His answer must be mine. — " Their apparent tendency, to ex- cite and quicken us to greater spirituality, and diligence in duty, is a consideration which has ovei ruled every thing else."
At this distance of time that reply is even more appropriate than when originally given. And as the subject is considered, it will, perhaps, appear — that instead of blame attaching to a publication of such relics, responsibility has been incurred by their long and monopolized concealment.
The papers of the reverend and learned Francis Tallents, whose worth Mr. Henry perpetuated,! have been sometimes resorted to — for the preservation, chiefly, of a few instructive anecdotes, and weighty savings, which, it is believed, were never before printed.
Occasional illustrations have been supplied by the diary of Mrs. Savage, Mr. Henry's eldest and favorite sister. i
A like remark connects itself with the valuable remains of Mrs. Hunt, of whom and her manuscripts, no account being known to exist, the following brief narrative may not be unacceptable :
She was the daughter of Sir Edward Ward. Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer, by Miss Papillon, whose father fled from France to England, after the repeal of the edict of Nantz. She was born January 5, 1077 ; and married May 22, 1701, at Hammersmith, by Mr. Wade, (the author of the " Redemption of Time,") to Thomas Hunt, ofBoreatton, in the county of Salop, Esquire; at which place she arrived on the 19th of the following July. She died Januarv21, 1716, leaving behind her three sons, four daughters, and the reputation of exalted piety and virtue. The Reverend John Reynolds, of Shrewsbury, *ir. Henry's intimate friend, fur- nished her memorial in a characteristic epitaph.
After her decease, many volumes of pious instruction, the result of enlarged spiritual communications, were found in her own hand- writing. She bequeathed them to Mrs. Savage's daughter Mary,
* Life, p. 335. 8vo. 1716. f Misc. Works, p. 782. ho. 181 .
\ See her Life, in one vol. duod.
PREFACE. X1U
afterwards tho wife of the Rev. Thomas Holland, a dissenting min- ister of Woiii, in Shropshire.
Mrs. Holland presented them to Mrs. Hunt's youngest daughter, aarried the Rev. William Adams, of Shrewsbury, D. D.
Prior to that donation a transcript into four quarto volumes was made by Mrs. Savage, her son Philip, her sisters Mrs. Tylston and Mrs. Radford ; and other branches of the same indefatigable family.
That transcript, kindly communicated by Mr. Stedman, is the one quoted in the ensuing memoir.
For Mr. Henry's diary acknowledgments are due, and are thus publicly presented to my wrorthy friend, Joseph Lee of Redbrook, near Broad Oak, Esquire ; whose urgency, together with that of his family, for a new Life of their honored ancestor, considerably influenced the undertaking.
As an inducement to the same service, several original letters, written by Mr. Henry from Gray's Inn, as well as a copy of nearly all the epistles which passed between him and his father while there, together with a very considerable number of other curiosities, were offered by Mr. Stedman, and cordially accepted.
Of the Gray's Inn correspondence, however, scarcely any use has been made ; because almost the entire collection (and those letters which are absent can easily be supplied) being in the pos- session of one gentleman, P. H. Witton, Esquire, of the Raven- hurst, near Birmingham, the whole, it is hoped, may be yet pre- sented to the world.
To Mr. Witton, my acknowledgments on this, as on a former occasion," are due ; and also to my esteemed pastor, the Rev. Thomas Weaver, of Shrewsbury ; — to the Rev. Robert Vaughan, of Kensington, near London , Mrs. Bunnell, of Islington, London; Joshua Wrilson, Esquire, Highbury -place, Islington, London ; and Mr. Lewin, and Mr. Henry James Stedman, of Shrewsbury; which they are respectfully requested to accept.
My friend Mr. Upcott, of the London Institution, whose merits as a collector of autographs are as renowned as his success and liberality are extraordinary, is entitled to particular remembrance for the loan of many valuable letters addressed by Mr. Henry to Ralph Thoresby, Esquire.
* See the Life of P. Henry, Pref. p. xviii. 2
XIV PREFACE.
Nor can I omit to mention another friend, J. R. Burchett, Esq., Burton Crescent; London, for services valuable in themselves, and doubly acceptable, because of their ever spontaneous and ready ministration. lie is entitled to, and will be pleased to accept of, my warmest expressions of acknowledgment and esteem.
In addition to those manuscripts of Mr. Henry, which add greatly to the value of my own collection, I am indebted for a few sermons to contemporary admirers, and careful preservers of his papers ; and to them, whether descendants or not, my thanks are gratefully tendered.
While it is a gratification to me to meet an innocent and laudable curiosity, by furnishing sundry particulars connected with the his- tory of his time, it cannot be too explicitly stated, that my chief intention in the engagement now concluded, is of another kind ; namely, such a representation of the illustrious Commentator as shall answer the legitimate purposes of Christian biography. This has been attempted by a connected report of his history ; by an exhibition of the principal features of his character ; by promi- nently displaying the principles upon which that character was formed ; and by adding, in support of the whole, authentic illustra- tions. It is apprehended, the effort has not been altogether unsuc- cessful .
At all events, the memoir delineates a genuine portrait ; a pic- ture of piety in its primitive beauty. Such full demonstration of the influence of true godliness is, indeed, given, as is adapted to increase veneration for Mr. Henry, if already cherished ; and to produce it where, through unacquaintance, that feeling is unknown. The pleasures which our author's numerous writings can scarcely fail to inspire, may thus be augmented ; a contemporary existence with him is, at least in imagination, created ; many " lessons of virtue and sweet morality" are preserved ; and the divine honor, in some humble degree, advanced.
Did mankind consider, with becoming attention, those who 11 sleep in Jesus," and who were remarkable for their religious attainments, how inconceivably happy, and momentous, would be the consequences. A vivifying influence, like that which pene- trated the man who was let down into the prophet's sepulchre,4*
* % Kings xiii. 21,
PREFACE. XV
might be experienced, even by those who are dead in sin. In con- nexion with the operations of the Holy Ghost, such would, neces- sarily, be the result. And if the sacred fervours with which many of the saints of the Most High were animated, and which yet glow in their words and memoirs, were only diffused among their brethren, yet journeying towards heaven, how surely would be enkindled the fire of lawful and commanded emulation ! The counsel is apos- tolic— Be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises.
As a connecting link between the early Puritans and modern Nonconformists, Mr. Henry posseses some claims to special notice from the successors of those eminent men ; men who, as a body, were the mighty champions of religion and of liberty ; and who, by an unequalled writer," have been styled, with singular felicity, the " fathers of the modern church." Mr. Henry " knew their doctrine, their manner of life, their purpose, their faith, their long- suffering, their charity, their patience, their persecution, and their afflictions." With many of them he was intimate ; some h visited in bonds ; and, influenced by the love of truth, as well as impelled by laudable imitation, he chose, in the face of all the scorn, and contempt, with which then, as now, they were loaded, to walk in the same path.
If such conduct reproaches those who quit that good old way for the sake of being fashionable; or to secure some object of tempo- ral aggrandizement ; or, in short, for any reason less cogent than intelligent conviction ; it also furnishes puritunism, or nonconfor- mity, or dissent, be the designation what it may, with a testimony far more honorable, and more weighty, than the united malevo- lence of a whole legion of defamers can invalidate.
It is interesting, as a matter of speculation, to contemplate the benefits which Mr. Henry must have derived from his nonconform- ing predecessors. To ascertain the precise amount is, of course, impossible. But it cannot be conceived that the observations bestowed by him upon such men, (not to mention his own father.) as a Tallents, an Angier, a Newcome, a Lawrence, and a Baxter, with others who were likeminded, could have occurred, without contributing to the production of that fine polish, wThich renders
* Rev. R. Hall. Preface to Mr. Freestones Memoirs.
*2
XVI PREFACE.
his own character, as a Christian, superlatively brilliant and attractive.
Be the causes, however, which were concerned in an issue so splendid, what they may, who will not perceive that, through in- finite mercy, he attained " the stature of the fullness of Christ?" In common parlance he was " blameless, and without rebuke." u He had a good report of all men and of the truth itself." Whe- ther considered as a Christian, or a minister, in private life, or in public, he was an " example to believers — in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity."
But it may be said, were there no shades ? Was Mr. Henry perfect f
If an inclination existed to arrogate for him a state of u sinless perfection" the attempt would be in direct opposition to his own expressed sentiments. He regarded the notion of such an attain- ment upon earth as utterly visionary, and enthusiastic ; and in his discourse, showing " how to close the day with God," he has ex- posed it with his usual plainness and energy.* " There is no such thing," he would say, " in this life."t
At the same time it must be confessed, that the closest scrutiny, has failed to discover such imperfections as could furnish matter for exposure. And, in the absence of any thing distinctly tangible, there seems to be no virtue in subjecting an eminent saint, and an admired author, to ignorant or censorious animadversion. Partic- ularly when a long period has elasped since his course was finished with honor and with joy. If Plutarch's elegant remark on this subject, in reference to a luxurious Roman, j be a lasting enco- mium upon the soundness of his judgment, it becomes, in applica- tion to a " man of God," who walked worthy of his high vocation, increasingly important; and correct, also, be} ond the possibility of confutation.
Nor is there danger of a Christian indulging in excessive venera- tion, because " good qualities are set in full light." Viewing all excellence as an emanation from the Redeemer's glory, and aided as well as cheered by the display, he rather joys in God through our Lord Jesus Christ. It was thus with the beloved disciple. The acknowledgment made by that holy man, when adverting to himself and other believers, is as devout as it is instructive. " Of
■ Misc. Works, p. 301. t John. i. 8.
| Lives, vol. iii.
PREFACE. XV11
his, [that is, Jesus the incarnate Word.] of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace."
One point, however, of dissimilarity between the case of Mr. Henry, and that of many of the ancient saints referred to, may be noticed. lie had enjoyed from infancy the unspeakable privilege of a training " in the nurture and admonition of the Lord." Tkey had not. But no other difference, be it observed, is thereby con- stituted, than that of a mere circumstance: a circumstance too, which can, in no instance, furnish a warrant for human glorying, or self-complacent admiration. On the contrary, an additional reason, and one of prodigious force, is furnished by it, why the eye should be kept fixed, with unchanging steadiness, upon celes- tial operations. How, otherwise, can the divinely constituted connexion between the means and the end be discerned — distin- guishing mercies improved — pride abased — or God, frcm whem cometh every good gift, glorified ?
Allowing to moral suasion, pious example, and other parental in- fluence, as diligently applied, the very utmost efficiency; and attach- ing to them, as suitable, appointed, and invaluable means, the highest warrantable estimate; it would be most injurious to confide in them, or to ascribe to them, that efficacy which is the peculiar pre- rogative of the Holy Spirit. To a mind savingly illuminated, it seems impossible. Who that, on the one hand, contemplates unre- newed nature in its essential enmity to Jehovah's government ; in the impetuosity of its evil affections; and in its unrestrained sub- mission to things u seen and temporal ;'' and — on the other, the- humbling, self-denying, and holy requirements of Christianity — does not perceive the universality of our Lord's testimony — M Ex- cept a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God?"
Whenever, therefore, we are presented with an instance of regeneration, or, in other words, a new birth unto righteousness, there ought to be, and as correct thought is indulged there will be, let instrumental causes have been what they may, an unfeigned admiring of Almighty power, and the agency of unutterable love. Thus it is that the peculiar beauty, because the entire spirituality, of genuine religion will be seen; its exalted superiority to even- counterfeit displayed ; the need of a moral fitness of the mind to its existence made manifest ; and the impossibility of its communi- cation by merely human teaching, any more than by the use of
XVlll PREFACE.
violence, secular inducements, or any of the foul arts of intoler- ance, demonstrated- " Even the things which are in themselves glorious, will appear to have no glory, by reason of the glory that excelleth."
Such wTas, obviously, Mr. Henry's view of the subject. " I de- sire," said he, " while I live, and I hope to eternity, to be blessing God for my good parents, and good education ;" but, as if dissatisfi- ed with alluding to a privilege upon which he placed so high an es- timate, without conducting the mind to the grace by which men are saved, he, elsewhere, emphatically reminds persons in his own favoured circumstances — that the enlightening of their minds was their deliverance from a house of bondage, in which all mankind are placed by sin ; a worse bondage than that of Egypt. u Let us," he adds, " be sensible of our obligations to God, and Jesus Christ. There is as much mercy, if not as much miracle, in our deliverance, as in that of Israel."
The attempt, under a consciousness of numberless imperfections, to delineate a character like Mr. Henry's, might have induced an appeal, in strong and importunate terms, to the reader's indulgence. But, unwilling to be exposed to the charges, or insinuations, usually, and too often fairly, incident to such apologies, it shall suffice to state, for the consideration of mere critics, — that, although the work is strictly that of an amateur, instead of having the benefit of studious retirement, it was commenced, and has been prosecut- ed, amidst the constant engagements of professional duty : engage- ments, not only of a different nature, but absolutely preventive of either regular or continuous application.
It is hoped there is an absence in the whole volume of every thing that can give offence to the candid and well informed among good people, whether within or without the pale of the Established Church of England. At the same time it is felt, not without emo- tions of grief, that there are, nevertheless, various descriptions of readers to wThose taste it is ill adapted ; and from whom censure, rather than approbation, may be expected.
It contains, for instance, nothing to suit the devotees of romance and novelism. Such persons, and they are a numerous class, pay little, if any, attention to the unrivalled narratives of the Bible. Enamoured of the merest trash, they have no taste for sublime
PREFACE. XIX
beauties. The glorious achievements of primitive believers, and the unparalleled life of Jesus Christ, fail to attract them. Can it, therefore, be expected, that the exhibition of a comparatively mod- ern disciple should be more successful ? Besides — with true history, and especially biography, death stands inseparably connected. This produces unwelcome thoughts of mortality ; and, in the cases referred to, every conscious approach to a dying hour is intolerable. The evolutions in a dance of dervishes are not more consentaneous and exact, than the uniformity of such persons in bauishing the consideration of futurity.
— " O that men were wise, that they would consider their latter end !"
Ill-tempered bigots, the narrow minded and self-righteous, will find as little to attract their good will. They will, indeed, discern the out-goings of Christian love, and the expansiveness of humility and faith ; and the sight, how momentary soever, will operate like dazzling sunbeams upon tender and diseased vision.
It will be far, also, from pleasing the advocates of a spurious, but prevailing, candor ; a candor which, though denominated 1 charity,' is the bane of principle, and the murderer of truth. It is certain that Mr. Henry united the boldness indispensable to an earnest contention of the faith icith charity ; but it was that charity which, resting upon the basis of inspiration, discovers itself only in connexion with the heart-searching and unerring dictates of the Bible. This will offend, if it does not irritate; the lukewarm, the sceptical, and the careless. By the severity of silent censure it may even provoke malignity.
Nor will this Memoir obtain any better reception among doc- trinal and practical Antinomians. They will find such ease in selecting statements opposed to their favorite and pestilential dog- mas, as, probably, to provoke their pity for Mr. Henry as a legal- ist ; they will hardly refrain from despising him for the scantiness of his knowledge ; his intense opposition to moral evil will amaze them. It will be well, if, in self-defence, they are not driven to bring his very Christianity into question.
But " wisdom," after all, " is justified of her children ;" and thus much having been said, it shall only be added, in conclusion — that while upon ministers the volume has some peculiar claims, no
XX PREFACE.
individuals can be imagined who may not find in it much that is adapted for their instruction and encouragement. In the display of piety, indeed, all persons, especially Christians, are interested : and all Christians are, or ought to be, preachers ; not officially, as Mr. Henry ; but by well-doing ; by the influence of a conversation becoming the Gospel ; by the energy and contrivances of a godly zeal. It is the transcendent praise of the Church of the Thcssalo- nians, that they were not only followers of the apostles, but — heralds of the word of the Lord.
John Bickerton Williams. Shreicsbunj,
May 3, 1828.
THE LIFE
REV. MATTHEW HENRY.
CHAPTER I.
A. D. 1662 to A. D. 1680.
Mr. Henry's Birth — Education — Alarming Illness — Memorial of Mercies — Self-examination, and Evidences of True Grace — Inclination to the Ministry — and Habits.
Matthew, the second son of Philip Henry, M. A. and Katherine his wife, was born, October 18, 166*2, at Broad Oak, a farm-house situate in the township of Iscoyd in Flintshire, and about three miles from Whitchurch, in the county of Salop.
The learning and piety of Philip Henry have been recorded in a memorial so singularly beautiful,* as to have shed around the name a lustre peculiarly brilliant and sacred, if not unrivalled. Mrs. Henry also, though not equally honored, no memoir having been written concerning her, was a woman of uncommon excellence. She united a cheerful and tranquil mind with intellectual endowments of a superior order ; and, in full exemplifi-
* See the Life of the Rev. Philip Henry, by his son, the Rev. Matthew Henry.
3
26 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
cation of an inspired portraiture, habitually walked in all the " commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame- less." Her celebrated son remarked, that, " in her sphere, and capacity, she was not inferior to what his father was in his.
It will not escape notice, that the natal year of Mat- thew Henry was that in which, by the well known Act of Uniformity, his apostolical father, and about two thou- sand other invaluable ministers, were separated from their flocks ; prohibited to exercise their high vocation ; and, as far as human intent could go, consigned to oblivion.
The circumstance did not pass unobserved ; and he records it in his diary, as a thing which " affected " him, that it . pertained not to himself only, but to some of his particular friends also : he instances Mr. Matthews of Leicestershire, and Mr. Tong, who were respectively born in 1662. If the observance of divine dispensations be the way to " understand the loving-kindness of the Lord," surely that attribute may be seen in the birth, at such a juncture, of a " holy seed." The constancy of God's injured servants was thus rewarded ; and provision wTas made, in the ministry, for another generation, for whom, in providential mercy, fairer and more peaceful days were appointed.
It is said that Mr. Henry's birth was premature.* Re- cently ejected from Worthenbury, his persecuted parents had removed to Broad Oak only about a fortnight before the event; his appearance, therefore, under circumstances so unsettled, created inconvenience, and, being unex- pected, surprise. The following day, which was the Sabbath, the ordinance of baptism was admin stered by Mr. Holland, the excellent rector of Malpas.t Mr. Philip Henry desired him to omit the sign of the cross ; but its indispensableness being urged, the good man replied, Then, Sir, let it lie at your door. There were, however, no sponsors.
* See his Memoirs, by the Rev. S. Palmer, prefixed to the Exposition. — Philadelphia ed. 1829.
t Life of P. Henry. Mr. Tong mentioning- Mr. Holland, supposes him Minister of Whitewell Chapel, and probably he was so. That Chapel is served by the Rectors or Curates of Malpas.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
27
During infancy Matthew's health was delicate ; and the malady which removed his brother John to heaven threatened his life also. But God, who had a great work for him to do, spared the tender grape for the blessing that was in it; a great blessing to his family, his friends, and the church.
At a very early period his mind displayed the vigor and acuteness for which, through life, it was remarkable ; and it is credibly stated, that, at the early age of three years, he could read in the Bible with distinctness and observation.
The honor of initiating the young nonconformist in grammatical studies devolved upon Mr. Turner, a gen- tleman who, for a season, resided at Broad Oak, pre- paratory to an abode at the University. He was a man of integrity and worth, and became afterwards Vicar of Walburton in Sussex. He is chiefly known to the world as the author of a curious " History of Remarkable Pro- vidences. " The efforts of the scholar kept pace with his privileges ; and childish things being put away early, the usual temptations to sloth, and negligence, and fri- volity, were voluntarily escaped. His tender mother was often afraid lest he should apply too closely, and was forced, when he was very young, to call him out of his closet ; and that his health might not suffer by inordinate confinement and application, to advise him also to take a walk in the fields.
If at Broad Oak the facilities for the attainment of lite- rature were appropriate and valuable, a fact which cannot be doubted, those for acquiring the far more important knowledge of religious truth were no less so. There were the morning and evening exposition of Holy Scrip- ture ; the unceasing prayers of eminently devout parents ; and, in extraordinary abundance, the instructions which associate with a consistent and holy example.
Some extracts from a letter written in 1671, when Matthew was only nine years old, to his father, then in London, will illustrate this period : and whether viewed as a dcvelopement of progress in learning, or, as evincing the effects of a godly education ; or, as being probably
28
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the first specimen of his epistolary style, the selections will be alike interesting. " Every day since you went, I have done my lesson, a side of Latin, or Latin verses, and two verses in the Greek Testament. I hope I have done all well, and so I will continue till you come." He adds, in reference to tidings which had been communicated respecting one of his relatives — and the resemblance to his subsequent style of writing will not pass unnoticed — " By this providence we may see that sin is the worst of evils, for sickness came with sin. Christ is the chief good ; therefore, let us love him. Sin is the worst of evils ; therefore, let us hate that with a perfect hatred."
The expectations indulged were, however, soon after- wards checked. A lingering fever attacked the interest- ing youth, then about ten years of age, with such extreme violence, as for some time to induce daily apprehension of his death. In this trial the faith of the parents tri- umphed over the agitations of natural tenderness. They trusted in the Lord, and invoked his holy name. The afflicted father, acting upon the counsel he gave to others — that weeping must not hinder sowing, — fulfilled, as usual, the duties of his ministry ; and when hope was almost extinct, left home to preach at a distance: nor was his return cheered by more favorable appearances. The widow of the Rev. Zechariah Thomas was at the time on a visit at Broad Oak, and proved a comforter in sor- row : to her, Mr. Philip Henry remarked, that, while absent, he had most solemnly, and deliberately, resigned his dear child to the will of God. The " good old gen- tlewoman" replied — " And I believe, Sir, in that place and time, God gave him back to you again." So it turned out. Recovery speedily followed : and Mrs. Savage, who heard the conversation, remarked many )ears afterwards, that, though at the time she was only eight years old, and could think but " as a child," she was much impressed with it ; and believing that her brother's life was mar- vellously prolonged, he became additionally endeared to her.
To detail the state of the sufferer's own mind during the progress of the disease, is rendered impossible by the
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 29
absence of materials. But it is not too much to infer, in connexion with what remains to be stated, that the affliction contributed to produce susceptibility of im- pression ; and resembled, in its influence, to borrow the appropriate imagery of Scripture, the breaking up of fal- low ground.
In this important part of Mr. Henry's history — his translation from the kingdom of darkness to that of God's dear Son — it will be best to adopt his own account. A manuscript dated October 18, 1675, satisfactorily fur- nishes it. In the form of a " Catalogue of Mercies " it details, at some length, the progress of religion in his soul, together with the evidences upon which he formed a belief of its genuineness. He commences with praise for such mercies as were " spiritual ;'' " for the Lord Jesus Christ, his incarnation, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and intercession ; for grace, pardon, peace ; for the word; the means of grace ; for prayer ; for good instructions ; for good received at any time under the word : for any suc- cor and help from God under temptation ; for broken- ness of heart ; for any enlightening." And then adds, " Lord Jesus, I bless thee for thy word, for good parents, for good education, that I was taken into covenant be- times in baptism ; and, Lord, I give thee thanks, that I am thine, and will be thine."
He then proceeds. " I think it was three years ago, that I began to be convinced, hearing a sermon by my father on Psalm li. 17. ' The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit ; a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise/ I think it was that that melted me : afterwards I benan to inquire after Christ.
'\ December 7, 1673. On a Sabbath day morning, I heard a sermon that had in it the marks of true grace. I tried myself by them, and told my father my evidences ; he liked them, and said, if those evidences were true, (as I think they were,) I had true grace. Yet, after this, for two or three days, I was under great fear of hell, till the Lord comforted me. I having been engaged in serious examination — What hope I have, that when I die, and leave this earthly tabernacle, I shall be received into *3
30 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
heaven — I have found several marks that I am a child of God. His ministers say :
" 1. There is true conversion where there have been covenant transactions between God and the soul. And I found that there have been such between God and my soul, and I hope in truth and righteousness. If I never did this before, I do it now ; for 1 take God in Christ to be mine. I give up myself to be his in the bond of an everlasting covenant never to be forgotten. But hath it been in truth? As far as I know my own heart, I do it in truth and sincerity. I did it December 7, and Septem- ber 5, and October 13, and many other times. I do it every day.
" 2. Where there hath been true repentance for sin ; and grief, and shame, and sorrow, for it, as to what is past ; with all the ingredients of it, as confession, aggra- vation, self-judging, self-condemning, &/C. And I have found this in me, though not in that measure that I could desire. I have been heartily sorry for what is past. I judge myself before the Lord, blushing for shame that I should ever affront him as I have done : and ministers have assured me, that having repented of sin and believed on Christ, I am to believe that I am pardoned. Now I have done this, and I do really believe I am forgiven for Christ's sake. This is grounded on several scriptures, Proverbs xxviii. 13; Isaiah i. 18; Isaiah lv. 7: Matthew v. 4 ; Acts ii. 37,38; Acts iii. 19; 1 John i. 9. And many other scriptures there are where God doth expressly call people to return and repent. But hath this sorrow been true ? As far as I know my own heart, it hath been true. * But I sin often.' I lament and bewail it before the Lord, and I endeavor, by the grace of God, to do so no more.
" 3. Where there is true love of God. For to love the Lord our God with all our soul, and with all our strength, is better than whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices. Now, as far as I know my own heart, I love God in sincerity. But is that love indeed sincere ? As far as I can judge, it is so : for,
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 31
" (1.) I love the people of God ; all the Lord's people shall by my people.
" (2.) 1 love the word of God. I esteem it above all. I find my heart so inclined. I desire it as the food of my soul. I greatly delight in it, both in reading and hear- ing of it ; and my soul can witness subjection to it in some measure. I think I love the word of God for the purity of it. I love the ministers and messengers of the word. I am often reading it. I rejoice in the good suc- cess of it. All which were given as marks of true love to the word, in a sermon I lately heard on Psalm cxix. 140 : ' Thy word is very pure, therefore thy servant loveth it.' "
From this interesting document it is obvious that Mr. Henry, before he attained his eleventh year, was led into that vital and essential part of true wisdom — the know- ledge of himself, and the state of his own soul ; the "great soul of man," as he loved to call it ; " for," said he, " it bears God's image." " There begins to he some hope of people." he used in after life to remark, " when they are concerned about their souls ; about spiritual pro- vision, spiritual health, spiritual trading and husbandry; about sowing to the Spirit."
On his father's ministry Mr. Henry waited with uncom- mon diligence, and he was often so moved by it, as to hasten, when the exercise was over, to his closet, weeping and making supplication that the things he had heard might not escape. Sometimes his fears, lest good im- pressions should be effaced, rose so high as to lender it difficult to prevail upon him to appear at dinner.
Once, especially, after a sermon illustrating the nature and growth of true grace, as compared in Scripture to a grain of mustard seed, (which, though insignificant in appearance, would, in time, produce great things,) his concern to possess a principle so efficient and precious was intense. And in a walk with his father, being " unable any longer to contain," he communicated his anxieties. Nothing remains of the conversation : but the M young disciple" afterwards told one of his sisters, with delightful exultation, that he hoped he had received the blessed
32 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
grain of true grace; and though, at present, it was very small, yet that it would come to something in time.
What greater joy could such a man as Philip Henry have had than to hear his son, his only son, thus early inquiring for the way to Zion ! And how unspeakable was the privilege of the son, to possess in his father a scribe well instructed in the doctrine of the kingdom of heaven ; signally " apt to teach ;" and ready at all times to encourage the timid but sincere inquirer " in the ways of Jehovah." It is to be lamented that diffidence or shame so often hinder young converts from communicating their exercises. Little do they consider the temptations and sorrows to which, by such backwardness, they are expo- sed, or how exquisite is the pleasure of which those who are filled with zeal for the Lord God of hosts are thus unnecessarily deprived. There is joy in heaven, and, when it is known, on earth too, over one sinner that re- penteth. This was strikingly manifested in the conduct of Paul and Silas. Although the jailor thrust those "companions in tribulation"' into the " inner prison," and made their " feet fast in the stocks ;" yet no sooner did he implore, though at midnight, spiritual counsel, than, without an upbraiding word, or even the slightest allusion to inflicted severities, they gladly seized the opportunity to exhibit the one great Sacrifice. " Be- lieve," said they, "on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved."
Philip Henry, like most of the puritans and noncon- formists, was distinguished for a reverential observance of the Lord's day. That holy habit had been formed by him in early life ; it was strengthened by subsequent conviction ; and experience imparted to it confirmation and maturity. " It is comfortable," he once remarked, on recovering from an illness, " to reflect upon an afflic- tion borne patiently ; an enemy forgiven heartily ; and a Sabbath sanctified uprightly."*
That his children might be impressed the more deeply with like sentiments, and especially in order to the better
* Mrs. Savage's Diary.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 33
sanctification of the holy rest, they were expected to spend an hour together every Saturday afternoon in devotional exercises. On these occasions Matthew presided, and gave intimations of his subsequent delight in God's ser- vice, too distinct, and too impressive to be either overlook- or forgotten. If, at such times, he thought his sisters improperly curtailed their prayers, he would gently ex- postulate ; telling them that " it was impossible, in so shoit a time, to include all the cases and persons they had to recommend to God." Nor were his admonitions other- wise than kindly received. Those holy women acknowl- edged in riper years, to the divine glory, how much they were influenced and encouraged by their brother's exam- ple and remarks.
It is believed that, from his childhood, Mr. Henry had an inclination to the ministry. He discovered it by the remarkable eagerness with which he read the Bible ; by a peculiar attachment to ministers ; and by a pleasure in writing and repeating sermons, which was so predominant as to be almost prophetic. He loved also to imitate preaching, (a circumstance mentioned only as a fact, not as anything uncommon,) which he managed, consider- ing his years, with great propriety, gravity, and judgment.
When verv young he coveted the society of those who " feared the Lord and thought upon his name ;" he fre- quently met them in their assemblies for conference and prayer ; he prayed with them and repeated sermons ; occasionally, likewise, he explained the chapters read, enlarging upon them very much to the benefit and com- fort of his auditors. Surprise was naturally excited ; and in one of the number, it should seem, alarm also, lest he should be too forward, and fall a victim to pride. The apprehension was expressed to his judicious father. — 11 Let him go on," was the answer ; M he fears God, and designs well, and I hope God will keep him, and bless him?'
The practice of copying sermons, which Philip Henry recommended to young people, and which he himself diligently observed, was early adopted by his son, who continued it through life. Very many volumes yet re-
34 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
main in proof of his indefatigable industry, his excellent memory, and discriminating attention. He fully exem- plified the advice given by his father's friend, and an ex- cellent minister, .Mr. Porter, — " Remember and carry away what is bread in a sermon." The same good man complained, perhaps with a mixture of sarcasm, " If there be any chalf, that usually is carried away."
CHAPTER II.
A. D. 1630 to A. D. 1635.
Removal to Mr. Doolittle's Academy — Account of Mr. Bosier — Characters of Mr. Henry by his Cotemporaries at the Academy — His return to Broad Oak — Catalogue of Mercies — Acquaintances.
The privileges enjoyed at Broad Oak were peculiarly fitted to prepare our author for the sacred office. His father, in addition to being an admired preacher, had amassed rich treasures of polite and useful learning: from this store he was always willing to communicate ; and so felicitous was he in the work of instruction, as to be sel- dom equalled, and, perhaps, never surpassed.
It is considered no disparagement to the persons who, for a short season, had the subsequent direction of Mr. Henry's studies, to affirm, that the helps he enjoved at home, for the acquisition of knowledge, both civil and sacred, contributed above all others to his fitness for the Christian ministry.
Mr. Philip Henry having derived much advantage from being a student of Christ Church, Oxford, which he well knew how to appreciate, was led, during many years, to entertain a " kindness" for the universities, and to recom- mend his friends who intended their sons for scholars, to send them thither. But long experience altered his mind; and when, because of his abundant engagements, he de- termined to remove his son from home, instead of intro- ducing him to either of the national seats of learning,
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 35
where so many temptations were presented, he placed him in the family, and under the tuition, of that " faithful minister, Mr. Thomas Doolittle, who then lived at Isling- ton. " This was in the year 1080.
The following letter fixes the date of the journey thith- er, and discloses some particulars which, at this distance of time, are both curious and entertaining :
" Dear sisters,
" I came safe, through the good Providence of God, upon Friday last into London, and have reason to say, 'It is of the Lord's mercies that I am not consumed :' for he ' holdeth my soul in life,' and ' keepeth all my bones.' On Monday we [Philip Henry, himself, and his cousin Bosier] baited at Newport ; went to see Mr. Edwards ; and came, through Tong, to Wolverhampton, that night, about sun-set. From thence we set out, next morning, about six or seven o'clock, and came through Birming- ham, to Henley, twenty miles from Wolverhampton ; and there we baited, and lay at Stratford-upon-Avon, five miles from Henley. On Wednesday morning we came from Stratford toShipston, thence toLongcompton, thence to Enston, where we baited, and then came to Oxford between rive and six. At Oxford I saw the Judges come in, Sir Job for one, and next morning heard the Assize sermon, at St. Mary's. It was preached by one Mr. Lessy, a young man. The text was Hos. iv. 1, 2, 3,
" On Thursday, about three o'clock, we set out from Oxford, and came twenty miles that night, viz. to Wick- ham ; and next day baited at Uxbridge ; about three o'clock we came to Chelsea. We found my aunt Dyer not well, and my aunt Sarah come to see her. We stayed there about an hour, and then came for London, where we arrived about six. I never saw so many coaches. If I should say we met above a hundred after we came into the town before we came into our inn, I should speak within compass.
" On Saturday my father went to Islington, and I went to cousin Hotchkiss', and Mr. Church's — Mr. Church
36 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
came with us to see, first Bedlam, arid then the monu» merit. The monument is almost like a spire steeple, set up in the place where the great fire began. It is 345 steps high, and thence we had a sight of the whole city. Yesterday we went to Mr. Doolittel's meeting place; his church, I may call it ; for I believe there is many a church that will not hold so many people. There are several galleries ; it is all pewed ; and a brave pulpit, a great height above the people. They began between nine and ten in the morning, and after the singing of a psalm, Mr. Doolittel first prayed, and then preached, and that was all. His text was Jer. xvii. 9. In the afternoon my fa- ther preached on Lam. iii. 22, at the same place ; indeed Mr. Lawrence told him at first he must not come to London to be idle ; and they are resolved be shall not ; for he is to preach the two next Sabbaths, I believe, at Mr. Steel's, and Mr. Lawrence's. On Sabbath-day night, about five o'clock, cousin Robert and I went to another place, and heard, I cannot say another sermon, but a piece of another, by a very young man, one Mr. Shower; and a most excellent sermon it was, on the evil of sin. The truth was, we could scarce get any room, it was so crowded.
" This morning we went to Islington, when I saw the place we are like to abide in, and do perceive our rooms are likely to be very strait and little — that Mr. Doo- littel is very studious and diligent — and that Mrs. Doo- littel and her daughter are very fine and gallant.
" Dear sisters, I am almost ever thinking of you, and home, but dare scarce entertain a thought of returning lest it discompose me. I find it a great change.
" Pray do not forget me in your thoughts, nor in your prayers ; but remember me in both. So, commending you all to the care and protection of Almighty God, whose kingdom ruleth over all, 1 rest,
" Your ever-loving and affectionate Brother,
" Matthew Henry.
il London, at the Castle, near Aldersgute, " July 18, Monday Afternoon, 1680."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 37
Mr. Robert Bosier, who is referred to in the foregoing letter, and who accompanied the young theologian to London, was a person of great respectability and pro- mise ; he was related to Mr. Henry ; and after quitting Edmund's Hall, in Oxford, of which he was a commoner, had resided for a season at Broad Oak, that he might be" the better fitted for " holy orders." He was some years older than Mr. Henry; but their intercourse grew into esteem, which soon ripened into friendship; a friendship well founded, reciprocally ardent, and interrupted only by death. Mr. Tong observed of Mr. Henry, that he never heard him mention his cousin Bosier without some distinguishing mark of affection.
Both the happiness Mr. Henry had promised himself at Islington in the society of his friend, and the satisfac- tion which his near relatives, on their separation, must have felt in a superintendence so conscientious and faith- ful as Mr. Boiser's, was soon blighted. Only a few weeks elapsed before that valuable young man was seized with a fever of which, to the grief of all who knew him, he died. Mr. Doolittle noticed the event in a sermon on Sabbath afternoon, September 19, 16S0, from Job xxx, 23. " I know that thou wilt bring me to death." Although little appears to have been said of the deceased, the in- structions offered to the living were admirably devout, impressive, and seasonable. " See," said the preacher, " the necessity of regeneration. Let the thought that you will be brought to death call off your affections from things below. Redeem the time. Make your peace with God, and be reconciled to him. You should not go to bed in wrath against others ; and will you go to your graves in enmity against God ? Be content with what you have. Be frequent in thinking of your removal. If you do but remove on earth, you take care. Be as useful and profitable as you can, for when you are brought to death your work will be over. Be careful to be miking preparations for it. We live, to learn to die. Our busi- ness is not to get riches, honors, or pleasures, but that we may depart in peace with God. Every corpse is a ser- 4
38 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
mon ; every tomb a teacher ; every funeral an oration — to persuade you to learn to die."
At Islington, as might be expected, Mr. Henry found other associates, who became much endeared to him. One of them was Mr. Samuel Bury, the son of an emi- nent nonconformist, who was ejected from Great Bolas in Shropshire. This youth subsequently settled as a dis- senting minister in Bristol, and became the husband of that excellent lady whose life and remains, published by himself, have been so justly celebrated. The friendship which thus commenced at the Academy, between Mr. Henry and Mr. Bury, derived strength from many ten- der and virtuous considerations; it continued through life ; and years afterwards, when earthly intercourse had terminated, it warranted Mr. Bury in furnishing the fol- lowing minute and graphic delineation :
" 1 was never better pleased when I was at Mr. Doo- little's, than when in young Mr. Henry's company ; he had such a savor of religion always upon his spirit, was of such a cheerful temper, so diffusive of ail knowledge, so ready in the Scriptures, so pertinent in all his petitions, in every emergency, so full and clear in all his perform- ances, (abating that at first he had almost an unimagin- able quickness of speech, which afterwards he corrected as well for his own sake, as for the benefit of others,) that he was to me a most desirable friend, and I love heaven the better since he went thither."
Before the narrative proceeds, it seems proper to intro- duce another testimony relative to this period of the his- tory, though, like the preceding one, penned after Mr. Henry's decease. The author of it, Mr. Henry Chandler, was an eminent minister at Bath, and the father of the learned Dr. Samuel Chandler of London. " It is now thirty-five years," he says, in a letter to Mr. Tong, " since I had the happiness of being in the same house with Mr. Henry, so that it is impossible I should recollect the several passages that fixed in me such an honorable idea of him, that nothing can efface while life and reason last ; this I perfectly well remember, that for serious piety, and the most obliging behavior, he was universally
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 39
beloved by all the house. We were, I remember, near thirty pupils when Mr. Henry graced and entertained the family ; and I remember not that ever I heard one of the number speak a word to his disparagement. I am sure it was the common opinion, that lie was as sweet tempered, courteous, and obliging a gentleman as could come into a house ; his going from us was univer- sally lamented.'1
How long Mr. Henry continued at this seminary is not easily discoverable. Persecution soon drove Mr. Doolittle from Islington ; he removed to Battersea, and his pupils were scattered among private families at Clapliam. But Mr. Henry, instead of accompanying them, returned, it is believed, to Broad Oak. Be this as it may, it is certain that his studies, when resumed at home, were pursued, as at Islington, with unwearied diligence ; and the following memorial, supposed to be one of his earliest performances after his arrival, will furnish evidence of his creditable proficiency in human learning, as well as of his growth in that " wisdom which is from above."
It is entitled " Mercies Received."
" 1. That I am endued with a rational, immortal soul, capable of serving God here, and enjoying him hereafter, and was not made as the beasts that perish.
" 2. That having powers and faculties, the exercise of them has been nowise obstructed by phrenzies, lunacy, &c, but happily continued in their primitive (nay happily advanced to greater) vigor and activity.
"3. That I have all my senses ; that I was neither born, nor by accident made, blind, or deaf, or dumb, either in whole, or in part.
" 4. That I have a complete body in all its parts ;~that I am not lame or crooked, either through orginal or pro- vidential want, or a defect, or the dislocation of any part, or member.
" 5. That I was formed, and curiously fashioned by an All-wise hand in the womb, and there kept, nourished, and preserved, by the same gracious hand, till the ap- pointed time.
40 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
" 6. That, at the appointed time, I was brought into the world, the living child of a living mother ; and that, though means were wanting, yet He that can work with- out means was not.
" 7. That I have been ever since comfortably provided for with bread to eat, and raiment to put on, not for necessity only, but for ornament, and delight ; and that without my pains and care.
" 8. That I have had a very great measure of health, (the sweetness of all temporal mercies,) and that when infectious diseases have been abroad, I have hitherto been preserved from them.
" 9. That, when I have been visited with sickness, it hath been in measure, and health hath been restored to me, when a brother dear, and companion as dear, hath been taken away at the same time, and by the same sick- ness.
" 10. That I have been kept and protected from many dangers that I have been exposed to by night and by day, at home and abroad, especially in journeys.
" 11. That 1 have had comfortable accommodation as to house, lodging, fuel, &lc. ; and have been a stranger to the wants of many thousands in that kind.
" 12. That I was born to a competency of estate in the world, so that, as long as God pleases to continue it, I am likely to be on the giving, and not on the receiving hand.
" 13. That I have had, and still have, comfort, more than ordinary, in relations ; that I am blessed with such parents as few have, and sisters also that I have reason to rejoice in.
" 14. That I have had a liberal education, having a capacity for, and been bred up to, the knowledge of the languages, arts, and sciences ; and that, through God's blessing on my studies, I have made some progress therein.
" 15. That I have been born in a place and time of gospel light ; that I have had the Scriptures, and means for understanding them, by daily expositions, and many
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 41
good books ; and that I have had a heart to give myself to, and delight in, the study of them.
" 1(>. That I have been hitherto enabled so to demean myself, as to gain a share in the love and prayers of God's people.
" 17. That I was in infancy brought within the pale of the visible church in my baptism.
" 18. That I had a religious education, the principles of religion instilled into me with my very milk, and from a child have been taught the knowledge of God.
" 19. That I have been endued with a good measure of praying gifts, being enabled to express my mind to God in prayer, in words of my own, not only alone, but as the mouth of others.
"20. That God hath inclined my heart to devote and dedicate myself to him, and to his service, and the service of his church in the work of the ministry, if ever he shall please to use me.
"21. That I have had so many sweet and precious opportunities, and means of grace, Sabbaths, sermons, sacraments, and have enjoyed not only the ordinances themselves, the shell, but communion with God, the Kernel.
" 2*2. That I have a good hope, through grace, that, being chosen of God from eternity, I was, in the fullness of time, called, and that good work begun in me, which I trust God will perform.
" 23. That I have had some sight of the majesty of God, the sweetness of Christ, the evil of sin, the worth of my soul, the vanity of the world, and the reality and weight of invisible things.
" 24. That when I have been in doubt I have been guided ; in danger I have been guarded ; in temptation I have been succored ; under guilt I have been pardoned ; when I have prayed I have been heard and answered ; when I have been under afflictions they have been sanc- tified ; and all by divine grace.
" 25. That I am not without hope, that all these mer- cies are but the earnest of more, and pledges of better in *4
42 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the kingdom of glory ; and that I shall rest in Abraham's bosom, world without end.
" 26. Lastly ; thanks be to God for Jesus Christ, the fountain and foundation of all my mercies. Amen, Hal- lelujah.
" Matthew Henry. " October 18. 1682. " Die Natali."
At Broad Oak, " that house of God and prayer," to which so many good people often used to resort, such exemplary piety attracted notice ; and Mr. Henry, like the son of Elkanah, " was in favor both with the Lord, and also with men." Those who knew him, Mr. Tong remarks, " coveted his company, and were delighted with it."
CHAPTER III.
A. D. 1685 to A. D. 1686.
Study of the Law at Gray's Inn — Habits — Correspondence — Trial of the Rev. R. Baxter — his Visit to Mr. Baxter in Prison — Reading — Stud}' of the French Language — Correspondence at home — Sabbaths — Letter to Mr. Illidge.
A difference of opinion has long existed as to the length of time which ought to be devoted to preparatory studies by a candidate for the Christian ministry, prior to his commencement of public labor. Urgent reasons offer themselves in favor of a protracted course of initia- tion : such as (reasoning by analogy from the acquisition of arts or trades, and connecting the superior importance of ministerial engagements) the nature of things — the value of extensive and accurate knowledge, when accom- panied bj matured experience — the advantages arising
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 43
from lengthened superintendence and trial — the example of the Incarnate Redeemer, and ancient custom in the churches, &x. While the utility to the candidate of early and frequent preaching — the brevity of human life — the necessities of souls — and the preservation of personal spirituality, furnish arguments for the Opposite conclusion. The reasons thus adverted to, might probably have influ- enced Mr. Philip Henry's mind as to his son. If they did, the former class, in addition to their intrinsic force, being most in unison with early associations and estab- lished habits, naturally preponderated.
Mr. Henry, after he left Islington, was a frequent and welcome visitor at Boreatton.* Mr. Hunt wras no stranger, therefore, to his attainments ; i.or to his designs in refer- ence to the ministry. That "learned, and religious gentleman/' however, advised his return to London, that the study of the law might be added to his other accom- plishments ; a practice which in the sixteenth century had much prevailed, both in this country, and on the continent. It does not appear whether Mr. Hunt was governed in the recommendation by any of the considera- tions just noticed ; or whether he had observed an ardor and impetuosity of mind to which further training would be beneficial ; or whether he was influenced by more general reasons — such as the darkness of the times, the youth of the party, and the convenience of legal know- ledge to one whose worldly expectations were consider- able ; or whether he had in view the admitted advantages incident to an acquaintance with forensic literature as judiciously applied to theological science. Whatever the motives were, the advice was " approved of both by the father and the son," and towards the end of April, 1685, Mr. Henry, then in his twenty-third year, journeyed a second time to London ; and in Holborn Court, Gray's Inn, commenced a new, and apparently opposite course of studies.
There he became acquainted with several gentlemen, members of the same Inn, who were exemplary for in-
* In Stropshire, the seat of Rowland Hunt, Esq. one of 3Ir. Philip Henry's most particular and endeared friends.
44 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
dustry, religion, and virtue. The names of Mr. Turner, of Canterbury, Mr. Edward Harly, Mr. Dunch, Mr. Birch, and Mr. Edward and Mr. Gilbert Horsman, were often mentioned by him with respect and honor. Many years afterwards, when he had an opportuniny of renew- ing his acquaintance with his old friend " Mr. Sergeant Birch/' his diary does not fail to express the gratifica- tion.
In the " house of the lawe" Mr. Henry's diligence was constant and exemplary ; and, had he addicted himself exclusively to the " manly study," he would have risen, probably, to distinction as a lawyer. Although not fully enamored of the " noble science," his application to it was such as to rouse the fears of several friends, and very near relatives, lest the result should be unfavorable to his early resolutions. The alarm was needless : he re- mained true to his original purpose ; and the " office of a bishop," that excellent work, was still earnestly de- sired, and ever kept in view; though, occasionally, the discouragements of the times made him a little doubtful. The better to effect his ruling design he judiciously varied his pursuits ; consecrating a portion of time to theological reading ; promoting among his particular friends, social prayer, and religious conference ; and occasionally ex- pounding to them the Scriptures. If with Cardinal Ximenes he did not say to his friends that he would willingly exchange all legal learning for the explanation of a single passage of holy writ, he acted as if such was his judgment.
While resident at Gray's Inn, an affectionate and fre- quent correspondence was maintained with his father, and occasionally with his sisters ; the whole series presents a collection of facts, alike curious and interesting.
Before, however, any further allusion is made to that collection, the reader may advantageously peruse one entire letter, addressed to Mr. Henry, soon after he left home, by his father. While it exhibits a beautiful speci- men of wise and apostolic counsel, it excellently con- firms several of the foregoing statements.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 45
"May 30, 1085. " Son Matthew, "We arc glad to hear of your health and cheerfulness;
which God in mercy continue ! If you take meals in a public house daily you must double your watch, lest it put you upon inconvenience. My caution not to over- study yourself was occasioned by what you wrote, that you had read Littleton so often over, and had begun Cook upon him, which I thought could not well be, espe- cially during the first month, which affords most diver- sions, without overtasking yourself; my meaning was, that you should apportion your time wisely, according to present circumstances ; part to reading, the morning especially ; and part to acquaint yourself with persons, and places, and affairs; and which you have hitherto much wanted opportunity to acquaint yourself with: having some ground of hope that you will improve by it, letting go the chaff and refuse, and retaining that which may do you good hereafter ; for this present time you are to look upon as your gathering time, and to be as busy as the ant in summer, the factor in the fair or market, the industrious merchant, when in the Indies. You proposed to lay hold on opportunities for hearing sermons ; not Latin ones only ; I hope you perform, and also reflect after, and pen the heads at home, which both engages present attention, and lays up for time to come. It is the talk and wonder of many of our friends what we mean by this sudden change of your course and way : but I hope, through God's goodness and mercy, they will shortly see it was for good.
" With your's I received one from dear Mr. St[eel,] who would be glad to see you often, as 1 know my worthy friend Mr Lawr[ence] would also; but their circum- stances prohibit their coming to you, therefore you must go to them, not to be burthensome, but like a bee to the flowers, to gather from them.
" Just now, this morning, your sisters, Katharine* and Ann,f are gone towards Salop to be there awhile. It is
* Afterwards Mrs. Tylston. t Afterwards Mrs. Hullon.
46 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
a change with us to want three of you at once, but hoping
it will be for your improvement and theirs, we are well
satisfied in the will of God ordering it so. Ere long there
will be greater partings : how soon we know not ; but if
we may be with you together forever, and with the Lord,
that will be happiness indeed.
" Be careful, my dear child, in the main matter. Keep
yourself always in the love of God, let nothing come,
however not abide, as a cloud between you and his favor,
for in that is life. Rejoice in the great auction, and
make the Pearl of Price sure, and the field too in which
it is. Farewell. Much love is to you from all here, and
particularly from
" Your loving father,
a p jj >>#
While Mr. Henry, notwithstanding the absence of that entire devotion to legal learning which has distinguished some of its pursuers, was so ardent as to need the hints of restraint suggested in the preceding letter, it must have been singularly gratifying to their author to find ample evidence in the communications he received, that, " in the main matter," his son teas " careful ;" and that he cul- tivated, with enviable diligence, that spirituality of mind which, whenever possessed, is both " life and peace." "The more I sec of the world," he wrrites, " and the various affairs of the children of men in it, the more I see of the vanity of it, and the more I would fain have my heart taken off from it, and fixed upon the invisible reali- ties of the other world. "f
Can anything be conceived more characteristic of the writer than the following beautiful improvement of one of the most ordinary occurrences of life ? The familiarity of the subject would, in almost any other case, have pre- vented a like impression. The turn given to it perhaps rarely occurs to the mind even now, when the facilities of the post office, being so much increased, both in expe-
* Communicated by the late Mrs. Eddowes, of Whitchurch, f J^atthew Henry to Philip Henry.
THE LIFE OF MATTIIKW iiknkv. 47
dition and certainty, might, if ever, be likely to produce it; and yet more seldom is the thought so well improved.
July ♦>, 1065.
11 It pleaseth me sometimes to think what a ready, speedy way of intercourse there is between me and home, though at such a distance ; that a letter can come from your hands to mine, through the hand- of bo many who are strangers to us both, in the space of sixty hours. But as ready as this way is, blessed be God, we have a readier way to send to heaven at all hours ; and can convey our letters thither, and receive gracious answers thence, in less time than so. That the throne of grace is always open to which we have (how sweet a word it is) tit -nd^Uv — " liberty of speech," when we are with him, and more than so, t»i w^oa-tt}^yi\ ravifa**, Eph. iii. 12. We have access with cotijidcnce ; we are introduced by the Spirit, as ambassadors conducted to the Prince by the masier of the ceremonies. Esther had access to Ahasuerus, but not access with confidence ; far from it, when she said I will go in, and if I perish, 1 perish. But we have access with confidence, through the ' new and living way ' laid open for us to the Father, by the blood of his Son, who ever lives to make intercession, in the virtue and value of his satisfaction. And if this be not a sufficient ground for that ~iTub>cri> — confidence — what is ?"*
In May the same year, 1G85, it was that the infamous trial of Mr. Baxter was acted before the contemptible and scurrilous Jeffreys, at Guildhall ; and in daring violation of law and reason, the venerable nonconformist was sen- tenced by that " unjust judge," to pay five hundred marks, to lie in prison till they were paid, and to be bound to his good behavior for seven years. Whether Mr. Henry witnessed this public obloquy of his father's ancient and beloved friend does not appear ; but the following letter, which will not be read without interest, details a visit to the imprisoned saint. It is one of those pictures of days which are past, which, if rightly viewed, may pro-
* Matthew Henry to Philip Henry.
48 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
duce lasting and beneficial effects : emotions of sacred sorrow tor the iniquity of persecution, and animating praise that the demon in these happy days of tranquillity is restrained, though not destroyed. Holiness, how much soever it may annoy, or even irritate, by its splendor, has, through the favor of the Most High, the fullest liberty to shine.
" 17th November, 1685. " Honored Sir,
" On Saturday last I was with good Mr. Laurence, who sends affectionate respects to you. He and some others of them walk the streets with freedom.
" I went into Southwark to Mr. Baxter. I was to wait upon him once before, and then he was busy. I found him in pretty comfortable circumstances, though a priso- ner, in a private house near the prison, attended on by his own man and maid. My good friend Mr. S[amuel] L[awrence] went with me. He is in as good health as one can expect ; and, methinks, looks better, and speaks heartier, than when I saw him last. The token you sent he would by no means be persuaded to accept of, and was almost angry when I pressed it, from one outed* as well as himself. He said he did not use to receive ; and I understand since, his need is not great.
" We sat with him about an hour. I was very glad to find that he so much approved of my present circum- stances. He said he knew not why young men might not improve as well as by travelling abroad. lie inquired for his Shropshire friends, and observed, that of those gentlemen who were with him at Wem, he hears of none whose sons tread in their fathers' steps, but Colonel Hunt's. He inquired about Mr. Macworth's, and Mr. Lloyd of Aston's children. He gave us some good coun- sel to prepare for trials, and said the best preparation for them was a life of faith, and a constant course of self-de- nial. He thought it harder constantly to deny tempta- tions to sensual lusts and pleasures, than to resist one single temptation to deny Christ for fear of suffering ; the
* That is, ejected by the act of Uniformity.
Till: LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY 49
former requiring such constant watchfulness ; however, after the former, the latter will be the easier. lie said we who are young are apt to count upon great things, but we must not look for it; and much more to this pur- pose, lie said he thought dying by sickness usually much more painful and dreadful than dying a violent death : especially considering the extraordinary supports which those have who suffer tor righteousness' sake. lie sends you his respects. Good Mr. Tallents also I saw that night, and sat with him awhile.
" Your most dutiful son,
" Matt. Henry."*
In the correspondence carried on at Gray's Inn is ex- hibited, pretty fully, both Mr. Henry's studies and en- gagements. It shows, notwithstanding the progress he made, and the application which would now be called hard study, that he followed the law, in his own appre- hension, only indifferently well ; and that he was not very fond of it. He expresses the great discouragement he felt at the different opinions of lawyers, even the best, in almost every case of any difficulty. He, nevertheless, went on with it, though " not over fast ;" usually laying it by towards evening that he might " read something more easy." He notices particularly Lambard's Peram- bulation of Kent, which seems to have greatly interested him.
In one letter he expresses a fear lest he should scarce study so much in the summer time as in the winter, but he adds, — " We were not made to be monks. There -are necessary avocations which must be yielded to when they cannot be avoided."
With a view to increase his knowledge, and his capa- city also of improvement, he enlisted himself a scholar to Dr. Du Vielf in the French language. Mr. Harley, and the Messrs. Horsman, were his fellow students. He considered it " some hinderance to the study of the law, and but little ; " for," said he, " it toucheth not the
* To Philip Henry. f See the Hist, of Dissenters, vol. ii. pp. 267.
5
50 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
morning, which is Legibus as well as Musis Arnica"-— A friend to the Law as well as to the Muses. In one quarter of a year, attended by the Doctor three days a week, on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, at two o'clock in the afternoon, and for about two hours, he obtained so much f* insight into the French as, with a little help of a dictionary, to read with understanding anything ordinary in the language." The Doctor was then dis- charged.
In one of the letters he received from his father, and which was literally a family vehicle of affectionate good will, his sister Katharine, afterwards Mrs. Tylston, in- dulged, as the representative of her sisters, her lively dis- position, by thus humorously adverting to the employment which has been mentioned.
" We shall be very ambitious to be your scholars to learn French ; but I think they say one tongue is enough for a woman."
And his excellent mother, in the same epistle, left, it should seem, to be filled up by others, communicated (and with that enviable union of tenderness and wisdom for which she was distinguished) her parental anxiety and holy counsel.
" Dear Child,
<( It is much my comfort and rejoicing to hear so often from you, and, although I have little to send you but love, and my blessing, your father being absent, I write a line or two to you to mind you to keep in with God, as I hope you do, by solemn, secret, daily prayer ; watching therein with perseverance ; not forgetting what you have been taught, and the covenant engagements, renewed again and again, that you lie under, to walk circumspectly in your whole conversation ; watching against youthful lusts, evil company, sins, and snares from the world, and the devil.
" Your affectionate Mother,
« K. H."
Far removed from everything ascetic, and exclusive, Mr. Henry delighted in select and suitable company, and
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 51
notices, in one of his communications, the great advan- tage he found in his studies while at Gray's Inn, " by the society to which he was linked." He mentions also his attendance upon a divinity disputation kept up week- ly, in an afternoon, by Mr. Morton's young men, about six or eight of them, when scattered from him ; at which Mr. Glascock,4 a very worthy, ingenious young minister, presided. Jt was, he Bays, well managed, and the ques- tion he mentions to have heard discussed — An fide sola justificemur I — was affirmed much against the Baxterian way — namely, that " faith justifies, not as a condition, but an instrument."
In subjects of that nature, connected as they were, and ever ought to be, with practical godliness, Mr. Henry found his chief delight. Nor were any pursuits of a miscellaneous, or literary, or legal description, allowed to diminish supreme attention to the great things of God's law. One further instance of his excellent spirit at this early age must suffice.
" None" (the reference is to his father's letters) " hath been a messenger of evil tidings, for which let the name of God have all the glory ; and let us still be prepared for evil tidings, not knowing what a day may bring forth. If we can make sure uninterrupted peace and tranquillity in the other world, we have no great reason to complain of the interruptions of this wrorld. It is the lower region of the air that is liable to variety of weathers, while the upper region enjoys a constant calm. And are we moving thitherwards7? And do we hope to be there shortly, where all tears are wiped away from the eyes, and all sorrow eternally banished from the heart ? And shall we perplex ourselves about the little, little trifles of this vain empty world, the things whereof are vanity in the having, and vexation of spirit in the losing, nor ever will, or can, afford that content and satisfaction which men expect and count upon, in the enjoyment of them ; and which too few seek where it is to be had."f
* See Wilson's History, v. iii. p. 457. f Matthew Henry to Philip Henry.
52
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
All his letters from Gray's Inn discover to great advan- tage his filial attentions j they convey a pleasant impres- sion of his observation and prudence ; they demonstrate his zeal for the acquisition of useful knowledge ; and they exhibit, in the most unexceptionable manner, his mental acuteness, his personal piety, and the consecra- tion of every successive acquirement to the Redeemer's honor. They were worthy of Philip Henry's son, and must have often-times proved an occasion of rejoicing and praise before the heavenly throne. It is easy, in imagination, to behold the venerable parents perusing, week after week, those epistles of grace, and mingling with overflowing tenderness their mutual gratulations, that their beloved child, though at so great a distance from them, wras walking in the truth. And if fears as to an abandonment of the ministry continued to haunt the mind of his anxious mother, or any other friend, (which is said to have been the case,) it is difficult to conceive of any device more judicious, or better adapted for their removal, than a succession of such letters.
In the communications made by Mr. Henry from the great city, no reference is made to any other preachers than those of the established church ; and as a reason for this it may not be irrelevant to state, that during his abode at Gray's Inn, such was the perplexity of the times — churches in connexion with the ecclesiastical estab- lishment were the exclusively authorized places of Chris- tian concourse. But ever mindful of his father's coun- sels,* (the more explicitly given, probably, on this very account,) to say nothing of his own inclinations, he re- paired thither, not only on a Sabbath day, but, as oppor- tunity served, during the week also. It was his complaint that he could not conveniently go so often as he would "to hear weekday sermons." And he adds, " There are not many desirable. Dr. Tillotson's are the best ; but others often preach for him, and, which is most dis- couraging, he speaks so low that it is very difficult to hear him with understanding. I must keep the secret trade agoing, for there is not much to be got abroad," * See p. 4o.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 53
Alluding to the services he attended on the Lord's day, he expressed himself most pleased with the discourses of Dr. Stillingfleet, at St. Andrew, Holborn, and Dr. Tillot- son's, at Lawrence Jury. None of these helps, however excellent in their kind, as they undoubtedly were, com- pensated for the loss of the heavenly manna enjoyed in his lather's house : or as he often styled it, his " Broad Oak Sabbaths." Those who are enamored of that preaching which unfolds the glorious and sublime doctrines and precepts of revelation, in unceasing connexion with the scenes of Calvary, (a mode of address which gave to the pulpit exercises of the reformers, and of Philip Henry, and a host of other imitators, such a " rich and unequalled unction,') will understand the distinction ; and, instead of accusing Mr. Henry of invidious comparisons, or even blaming him, had he, under such circumstances, indulged them, will compassionate his situation ; nor will they fail to rejoice that the lines are now fallen to God's heritage in pleasanter places ; and that within the pale of the established church, as well as without it, the number is not few of those who, having received the ministry of reconciliation, are " determined" to know nothing among men, " save Jesus Christ and him crucified."
It would be anticipating a future division of the present work, to delineate, in this early stage of it, Mr. Henry's character and conduct as a friend. At the same time, the order which has been adopted requires, before proceeding further, the introduction of a letter addressed by him to one whom he regarded in that sacred character. The person referred to is Mr. George Illidge, of Nantwich, whose " heart the Lord " having " opened " when very young, and who enjoying few religious advantages at home, attended the ministry at Broad Oak : his serious- ness and zeal secured him a welcome, and his excellent conduct unfeigned respect. It is not known ichcn the acquaintance between the two youths commenced, but it was turned to a good account ; and became the means of eliciting dispositions the most strictly virtuous and useful. Were not the reader informed that the writer of the letter was only in his twenty-fourth year, he would almost fancy
54 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
himself listening to the grave and matured counsels of hoary and devout intelligence :
" Gray's Inn, March 1, 1686. " Dear Friend,
" I think I remember, when I last saw you, I partly pro- mised to write to you from hence, which I doubt I should either have forgotten, or have deferred the performance of, had I not been lately reminded of it in a letter from one of my sisters. And now I have put my pen to paper to perform my promise, what shall I write ? News we have little, or none considerable : and you know I was never a good newsmonger ; and to fill a letter with idle, impertinent compliments, is very useless, and will pass but ill in the account another day : for sure, if idle words must be accounted for, idle letters will not be left out of the reckoning. What if I should, therefore, (having no other business at present,) give you a few serious lines, which, may, perhaps, be of some spiritual advantage to your soul. I have been lately thinking of some great scripture truths, or principles; the firm practical belief of which would be of great use to a Christian, and have a mighty influence upon the right ordering of his conversa- tion ; and they are some such as these :
" 1. That * all things are naked and open unto him with whom we have to do,5 Heb. iv. 13 : a firm belief of God's all-seeing eye always upon us, wherever we are, and whatever we are doing, would be a mighty aweband upon the spirit, to keep it serious and watchful. Dare I omit such a known duty, or commit such a known sin, while I am under the eye of a just and holy God, who hates sin, and cannot endure to look on iniquity ! It was a significant name which Hagar gave to the well where God appeared unto her, Gen. xvi. 14. ' Beer-lahai-roi,' the well of him that lives and sees me ; for she said, v. 13. 'Thou God seest me/ This would be a very sea- sonable thought, when we are entering either into duty, or into temptation, to lift up our heart in these words, ' Thou God seest me ;' and, therefore, let duty be care- fully done, and sin carefully avoided, considering that he
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 55
who sees all now, will tell all shortly before angels and men, in the day 'when the secrets of all hearts shall be made manifest,' Luke xii. 2.
" '2. That our adversary, the devil, 'as a roaring lion, goes about continually, seeking whom he may devour/ 1 Pet. v. B. We do not see him, and therefore we are apt to be secure : but certainly it is so, and therefore wc should never be off our watch. What folly is it for us to be slumbering and sleeping, while such a cruel, crafty enemy is waking and watching, and ready to do us a mischief ! You know when Saul slept, he lost his spear and his cru>e of water. Many a Christian has lost his strength and comfort by sleeping.
" 3. That ' the grace of God, which bringeth salva- tion, teacheth us to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly, righteously, and godly/ Titus ii. 11, 12. That the gospel, as it is a gospel of grace, requires a holy conversation. Christ died to save his peop\e from their sins, not in their sins. The gospel hath its com- mands as well as its promises and privileges, and, there- fore, there is such a thing as a gospel-becoming con- versation, Phil. i. "27: living up to gospel love as well as gospel light.
"4. That ' Jesus Christ died to deliver us from this present evil world/ Gal. i. 4. We are apt to think Christ died to deliver us only from hell, and if that be done we are well enough. No, Christ died to deliver us from this world. So if our hearts are glued to present things, and our affections fixed upon them, we do directly thwart the great design of our Lord Jesus Christ in coming to save us.
" 5. That ' we are not under the law, but under grace/ Rom. vi. 14. This is a mighty encouragement to us to abound in all manner of gospel obedience, to consider that we are not under the law that required personal per- fect obedience, and pronounced a curse for the least failure, but under the covenant of grace, which accepts the willing mind, and makes sincerity our perfection. What a sweet word is grace ! What a savour doth it leave upon the lips ! And to be under grace, under the sweet and easy rule of grace, how comfortable is it !
56 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
" 6. That the soul is the man, and that condition of life is best for us that is best for our souls. It fares with the man as it fares with his soul. He is the truly health- ful man whose soul prospers and is in health. He is the truly rich man, not who is rich in houses, land, and money, but who is rich in faith, and an heir of the king- dom. Those are our best friends that are friends to our souls, and those are our worst enemies that are enemies to our souls ; for the soul is the man, and if the soul be lost, all is lost.
" 7. That ' we have here no continuing city/ Heb. xiii. 14. That we are in this world as in an inn, and must be gone shortly. Why should we then conform ourselves to this world, or cumber ourselves with it. Should we not then sit loose to it, as we do to an inn ? And what if we have but ill accommodation, it is but an inn, it will be better at home. If our lodging here be hard and cold, it is no great matter, our lodging in our Father's house will be soft and warm enough.
" 8. That ' every man at his best estate is altogether vanity,' Psalm xxxix. 5. We ourselves are so, and, there- fore, we must not dote on any temporal enjoyments. We carry our lives as well as our other comforts in our hands and know not how soon they may slip through our fingers. Every one is vanity, therefore cease from man, from fearing him, and from trusting in him.
"9. That ' God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or evil,' Eccl. xii. 14. That every man must shortly give an account to God. The serious thoughts of this would engage us to do nothing now which will not pass well in our accounts then.
" 10. That ' the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord,' Rom. vi. 23. Heaven and hell are great things indeed, and should be much upon our hearts, and improved by us as a spur of constraint to put us upon duty, and a bridle of restraint to keep us from sin. We should labor to see reality and weight in invisible things, and live as those that must be somewhere for ever. See hell the washes and due
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRV. 57
desert of sin, and heaven the free gift of God through Jesus Christ.
"Many other such truths might he mentioned, which those that are acquainted with the Scriptures, and with their own hearts, need not he directed to. It would he of use to a Christian to take some one such truth into his mind in the morning, and upon occasion in the day, to he thinking frequently of it, and to say, 'This is the truth of the dav : this is to he an answer to this day's tempt* tions; this is to he a spur to this day's duties; and this is to he the suhject of this day's meditation, and of this day's discourse, as we have opportunity.5 I am apt to think such a course would he very beneficial. Hereby a good stock of truths might be treasured up against a time of need, and we might be able to bring forth things new and old for the benefit of others. For certainly it is our duty, as we have ability and opportunity, to help our friends and neighbors in their spiritual necessities, to strenghten the weak, confirm the wavering, direct the doubting, and comfort the feeble-minded, to say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong.
" Discourse to this purpose, how profitable would it be both to ourselves and others, and how much better would it pass in our account another day, than a great deal of that vain, impertinent talk which fills up the time of too many professors when they come together. And I fear it is a fault more acknowledged than amended.
" I remember to have read, that when the famous Bishop Usher and Dr Preston, who were intimate friends, were talking together, after much discourse of learning and other things, the bishop would say — Come, Doctor, one word of Christ now before we part. Christians who owe their all to Christ, should be often talking of him. And surely those that know the worth of souls cannot but be concerned for their ignorant, careless neighbors ; which concernedness should put us upon doing all we can to help them out of that condition. And if there be any that are asking the way to Zion, with their faces thither- wards, pray tell them the way. Tell them.
58 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
" 1. There is but one gate into this way, and that is the strait gate of sound conversion.
" 2. Tell them that the way is narrow, that there is not elbow-room for their lusts. Let them know the worst of it. And that those who would be good soldiers of Christ must endure hardness.
"3. Tell them, notwithstanding this, it is a way of pleasantness; it gives spiritual, though it prohibits sen- sual, pleasures.
" 4. Tell them there is life eternal at the end, and let them be assured that one hour of joy in heaven, will make them amends for an age of trouble upon earth. One sheaf of that harvest will be recompence enough for a seedness of tears, Psalm cxxvi. 5, 6.
" I am at present somewhat indisposed, and have writ- ten confusedly, and, therefore, I would have you keep it to yourself. I hope you will not forget me at the throne of grace, for I have need of your prayers. Give my affec- tionate respects to your wife, and mother, and sister ; to Mrs. Elizabeth Wilson, who, I take for granted, is with you ; to Mr. Hopkins, my aunt Burroughs, and Richard Gill, and all the rest of my very good friends, if with you, as if particularly named. I have nothing more to add, but to commend you all to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them that are sanctified. I am,
" Your real friend,
" Matthew Henry.
" P. S. T wrote to Mr. Wilson a fortnight a^o, but have heard nothing from him."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 59
CHAPTER IV.
A.I). ICCGto A.D. 1
Hit K. turn to Broad Oak — Ili^ Preaching — Visits Chester — Invitations to the Ministerial Office there — Returns to London — Licenses to preach granted— I n;ed to Settle in London — Quits Gray's Inn — Self-Examina- tion before Ordination — Episcopal Ordination considered — His Decision in Favor of Nonconformity — Confession of Faith — His Ordination — Re- turn to Broad Oak.
I\ the month of June, 16S6, Mr. Henry returned to Broad Oak. It was quickly apparent that his law pursuits had in nowise diverted him from his original design ; the study of the Scriptures was as interesting to him as ever; and his desire to " make known the mystery of the gos- pel/' instead of being weakened, had increased ; it was more intense, and more enlightened.
Being invited by his friend Mr. George Illidge to Nantwich, he preached there several evenings to a con- siderable audience, and with encouraging success. On the last of those occasions his subject was Job xxxvii. 2'2. " With God is terrible majesty." Mr. Illidge observed a notoriously wicked man present. With a view to ascer- tain the effects of his attendance, he called upon him the next morning. The man and his wife were in tears. His convictions of sin and sense of danger seemed to be pun- gent and salutary ; and his apprehensions of the majesty and wrath of God awfully vivid ; the woman wept from sympathy. Mr. Illidge offered up " supplications," communicated suitable encouragement, and pressed an earnest warning against wicked company. The man taught his wife to read, practised family worship, often accompanied Mr. Illidge to Broad Oak, and, after a prudent lapse of time, was admitted to the Lord's table. In appearance the change was universal and entire ; re- ligious joy was sometimes avowed ; and, for several years, he seemed to " run well." His wife, in a judgment of charity, died " in the faith ;" but he, alas ! after a time,
60 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
being " hindered." was guilty of very sad defection, and quitted the narrow way, it is feared — for ever.
In such a connexion as this, how consummate appears the wisdom of apostolic counsel — " Let him that think- eth he standeth take heed lest he fall !" And how neces- sarily are self-examination, holy watchfulness, and un- ceasing prayer enforced.
It is natural to suppose, that the encouragement which thus attended Mr. Henry's first efforts increased his satis- faction in the decision he had made for the ministry. Nor is it improbable that the issue, as narrated, may account, in some measure, for the uncommon seriousness, discern- ment, and caution, which, especially in his later papers, every where displays itself in relation to the nature and evidences of personal religion. " A hypocrite," he some- times remarked, " is one who goes credibly to hell — unsuspected ; one who seems religious, and that is all." And to the inquiry, — " What is the reason of the apostasy of so many who began well V he would answer, — " They never had the law in their hearts ; they never acted from a principle. A man may not only have the shape of a Christian, but he may have it drawn so much to the life as that it may pass for a living Christian ; there may be some kind of breath, and motion, and sense ; and yet he that knows our works may say — ' Thou art dead.' The scale in such a case hangs in a manner even ; but sin and lust at last preponderate. Hypocrisy is the way to apostasy, and apostasy is the great proof of hypocrisy." But " those," said he, " who are sincere are willing and desirous to be tried ; they desire the day of judgment, because everything will then be manifested ; they are frequent and inward in secret duty ; they have a low and mean opinion of themselves, and their own performances; they bewail and mourn over the remains of hypocrisy ; they make the word of God their counsellor in all doubt- ful cases ; they ascribe the glory of all to Christ, and take none to themselves ; they keep themselves from their own iniquity."
Mr. Henry's determination for the ministry was now fixed ; and having been on a visit at Chester, and being
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 1G
invited by some friends there to preach to them in an evening, " the liberty not being yet granted," he com- plied ; and two or three successive e?eoiogs, at the house of Air. Henthorne,* a sugar-baker, and other houses, " he received all that came; preaching the kingdom of God ; and teaching the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence ; no man forbidding him."
These services tended to produce a most favorable impression upon the minds of the hearers in reference to Mr. Henry's ministerial qualifications ; and the present circumstances of the dissenters in that city, occasioned earnest desires that he might become their pastor.
* By the death of two ■ valuable ministers, Mr. Cook, and Mr. Hall, a loss had been sustained, which their survivor, Mr. Harvey, an aged divine, was unable to re- pair. On account of the legislative restrictions, he had, indeed, preached very privately, and some of those who were connected with the former minister were not in re- gular communion with him.
About the latter end of the year 1686, a rumor of a disposition in the government to grant indulgence, became very current. This encouraged several of the persons last referred to, to wait upon Mr. Henry at Broad Oak, and to urge upon him that, in the event of the ex- pected libertv, he would " take the oversight of them in the Lord."
After advising with his father, he gave them encour- agement, provided Mr. Harvey would give his consent to it. He informed them, at the same time, that he was speedily to return to the metropolis, and that he should reside there for some months. To all his terms, so that their request was complied with, they assented.
Under such circumstances he once more, January 24, 16S6-7, set out towards London, accompanied by the only son of his friend Mr. Hunt.
The first important news which reached him in the crrea city was, that the king had empowered certain individual!
* See Wilson's Hist.
6
62 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
to grant licenses exempting the several persons, named in a schedule annexed, from prosecution, or molestation. 1. For not taking the oaths of allegiance and supremacy ; or 2. Upon the prerogative writ for c£20 a month, or upon outlawries, or excom. capiend. for the said causes ; or 3. For not coming to church ; or 4. For not receiving the sacrament ; or 5. By reason of their conviction for recu- sancy, or exercise of their religion, a command to stay proceedings already begun for any of the causes afore- said. The price of one license was <£10 for a single person ; but if several joined, the price was £16 ; and eight might join in taking out one license.
Few dissenters applied, but the disposition of the court being sufficiently understood, many of them began to assemble. In the latter end of February, Mr. Henry wrote to his father, " That Mr. Faldo, a worthy minister of the congregational persuasion, had preached publicly in Mr. Sclater's meeting-house in Moorfields, both morn- ing and afternoon, to many hundreds of people, who were much pleased at the reviving of the work."
When Mr. Henry's resolutions for the ministry were generally known in the metropolis, the reverend and learned Mr. Woodcock applied to him, in favor of a lecture then instituting, chiefly for young persons. But he modestly declined the ofTer ; he thought his service might be most wanted in the country, and might be more suitable there than in or about the city.
Followed by the congregation at Chester with impor- tunate letters, as well as the personal communication of Mr. Henthorne, expressive of their desires for his settle- ment among them with the least possible delay, he soon retired from Gray's Inn, in order to give himself the more entirely unto " the Gospel of God." His departure from that honorable society, like his entering and continuance among them, was worthy of his high vocation. He took farewell of his legal associates in an excellent discourse from 2 Thess. ii. 1. latter part. "And by our gather- ing together unto him" — recommending the hope of the blessed vrmnagtry*, as the greatest comfort under sepa- ration.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. G3
The business of ordination was next attended to with exemplary deliberation and seriousness. Not only did he avail himself of the counsel of his friends, particularly the Reverends F. Tallents, and James Owen ; but, for more permanent advantage, he sketched a discourse on 1. Timothy iv. 15, " give thyself wholly to them" — in which he stated the nature, and several parts, of the ministerial work, and what it is for a man to give himself Wholly to them — » tot/:c trQt — to be wholly in them ; he likewise composed a paper which he designated " Serious Self-examination before Ordination."
That " paper" is so general in its nature, and presents a combination of vigilance and wisdom so unusual and complete, as, notwithstanding the length of it, to render its insertion imperative.
It will reprove, if not convince, of awful presumption, all such as have inconsiderately rushed into the most re- sponsible of all offices. To those who are contemplating the ministry, or who are about to enter upon its active and arduous duties, it will prove a friendly monitor, a useful test, and an all-important directory. While, as a full exposition of Mr. Henry's own motives and principles, in reference to the same great " work," upon which he was then entering, it is invaluable. It shows a temper of mind so conscientious, so humble, and so enlightened, as to be perfectly apostolical. He magnified the office, but abased himself. And being unstained, visibly at least, with even the common follies of youth, the severity of his self-judgment becomes additionally observable, and impressive. The sins of the heart were, in his apprehen- sion, more humiliating than gross acts of wickedness appear to be in the eyes of many.
As the reader proceeds through the volume, he will, probably, think it worth while to keep this interesting document in view, and to compare the prayers, and pur- poses, and resolutions it exhibits, with Mr. Henry's sub- sequent history, deportment, and success.
11 That it is very requisite," he writes, " for a man to examine himself seriously at such a time, will readily be granted by those who consider the nature of the ordi-
64
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
nance, and of that work into which it is a solemn entrance.
" ' Search me, O God, and know my heart, try me and know my thoughts, and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting/
" It is worth while for a man at such a time deliberately to ask himself, and, having asked, conscientiously to an- swer, the six following questions : —
" Q. I. What am f ?
" This is a needful question, because in ordination I give up myself to God in a peculiar manner ; and will God accept the torn, and the blind, and the lame ? Surely no. The sacrifice must be searched before it was offered, that it might be sure to fit its end. Now though the truth of grace be not perhaps necessary to the esse of a minister, (for Judas himself was an apostle,) yet it is necessary to the bene esse. A man cannot be a good minister without it. And therefore come, my soul, let us inquire what am I ? And let the inquiry be -i net and serious, for a mistake here is fatal.
" 1. Have I ever been inwardly convinced of the lost and undone condition in which I was born, that I was by nature a child of wrath, even as others? Did I ever see myself wallowing in my blood, in a forlorn, out-cast, helpless state, lost and ruined forever without Christ ?
"2. Was I ever deeply humbled before the Lord for the original sin that I was torn in, and the numberless actual transgressions in heart and life that I have been guilty of? Hath sin been bitter to my soul, hath my heart been broken for it, and hath my sorrow been of the right kind ? hath the sight of a broken Saviour broken my heart ?
" 3. Have T sincerely closed with the Lord Jesus Christ, by a true and lively faith, taken him to be mine, and resigned up myself to him to be his ? Have I accepted of Christ upon gospel terms, to be my Prince to rule, and Saviour to save me? Have I renounced all others, and resolved to cleave to the Lord Jesus Christ, let what will come ? Is Christ precious to me, is he dearer to me than anything in the world besides? Could 1 be freely willing
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. G5
to part with all for Christ, and count everything but loss that I may win Christ?
" 4. Have I a real hatred of every sin, in myself as well as in others? Have I no beloved lu^ which I would have spared, no darling corruption which I would have to re- main unmortified I Doth pin appegr sin in my eyes, and can I .say with David, that. 'I hate every false way V Are the remainders of indwelling corruption a burthen to me ? Do I long to be rid of sin ? Are my resolutions sincere, and my endeavors serious, against sin, and all appear- ances of it, and that because it is against God ?
" 5. Have I a real love to holiness ? Do I press after it, and earnestly desire to be more holy, using holy ordi- nances for this end, that I may be made thereby more and more holy ? Am I fond of holy ordinances and holy people, and that because they are holy ? Have I a real value for holiness wherever I see it ? Do I delight in God's holy word, and that because it is holy ? Do I call the holy Sabbath a delight, and that because it is holy ? Do I love the brethren because they are holy and love them the better the more holy they are ? Do I long to be made perfect in holiness in that other world ?
" To these weighty questions my poor soul (though compassed about with manifold weaknesses, wants, and corruptions) doth, as in the presence of God, the Searcher of hearts, give a comfortable answer, and if these be the signs and characters of true grace, I trust my heart doth not deceive me, when it tells me, I have some sparks of it, though swimming in a sea of corruption. ' But who am I, O Lord God, and what is my house, that thou hast brought me hitherto ? And yet as if this had been but a small thing, thou hast spoken concerning thy servant for a great while yet to come. And is this the manner of man, O Lord God !'
" Q. II. What have I done?
11 This is also a needful question, that searching and
examining what hath been amiss, I may repent of it, and
make even reckonings in the blood of Christ, that I may
not come loaded with old guilt to put on a new character,
6*
bb THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
especially such a character as this. Aaron and his sons must offer a sin-offering to make atonement before they were consecrated, Lev. viii. 34. For he that comes near to God under the guilt of sin unrepented of, comes at his peril, and the nearer the more dangerous.
" And therefore, O my soul, what have I done? My soul cannot but answer, I have sinned, I have perverted that which is right, and it hath not profited me. And in a serious reflection I cannot but observe,
u I. What a great deal of precious time I have trifled away and mispent in folly and vanity, and things that do not profit. Time is a precious talent which my Master hath intrusted me with, and yet how long hath it been buried, and how much hath it run waste !
" 2. How many precious opportunities (which are the cream of time) have I lost, and not improved through my own carelessness. Golden seasons of grace which 1 have enjoyed, but have let them slip, and been little bettered by them ; Sabbaths, sermons, sacraments that have come and gone, and left mo as they found me. My fruit hath hot been answerable to the soil I have been planted in. How often have I b en ignorant under enlightening means ; hard and cold under softening and warning ordi- nances ; trifling and careless when 1 have been dealing with God about the concerns of my soul and eternity ?
3. <f How often have I broken my covenants with God, my engagements, promises, and resolutions of new and better obedience ; resolved against this and that sin, and yet fallen into it again; many a time returning to folly, after God hath spoken peace to me; and after I have spo- ken promises to God. Presently after a sacrament, how have I returned to former vanity, folly, sensuality, frothi- hess : to former pride, passion and worldliness ; so soon have I forgot the vows of God !
"4. How unprofitable have I been in my converse with others ; how few have been the better for me ; how many the worse for me ; how little good have I done ; how little light have I cast in the sphere wherein God hath placed me ; how little have I been concerned for
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 67
Ihe souls of others ; and how little useful have I been to them. How vain and light have I been many times in my words and carriage, going down the stream of folly with others, when my seriousness might have stemmed the tide. How seldom bath my speech been with irrace, and how often with corruption; n tied with salt!
" 5. In the general, how forgetful b; n of God
and his word, and of myself and my duty, and of the great concernments of my soul and eternity, living too much as if I had no God to serve, and never a soul to save !
" I might mention many particular miscarriages which I have been guilty of in heart and life, and which are known to God and my own heart ; and yet, after all, — 1 Who can understand his errors ? Cleanse thou me, O God, from my secret sins ; have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness, and according to the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out all my trans- gressions, for the sake of the Lord my righteousness.1
" Q. III. From what principles do I act in this undertaking?
" This is also a very material inquiry in every action, to ask whence it comes, especially in so great a turn of life as this.
"1. I hope I can say that it is of faith; and I am concerned it should be so, for ' whatever is not of faith is sin.' It is good for every man that he be fully per- suaded in his own mind. Now,
" (1.) I am fully persuaded that Jesus Christ, as King of the church, hath appointed and established the office of the ministry, to continue in a constant ion to
the end of time, for the edification of the church, and has promised to be with his ministers always, to the end of the world. So that the office of the ministry is no human invention, but a divine institution.
" (2.) I am fully persuaded that no man ought to thrust himself upon the work of the ministry, without a clear call from God to it. Not that we are to expect such extraordinary calls as the apostles had, but the Ordinary call, by the mediation of ministers, who, as
68 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
such, are authorized by Christ to try the abilities of those who offer themselves to the ministry— and if they find them fit then to set them apart to that work, in a solemn manner ' by the imposition of hands, with fasting and prayer— and that the laying on of the hands of the pres- bytery is the most regular way of ordination, and most agreeable to Scripture.
« (3 ) I bless God that I am pretty well satisfied with the clearness of my call to the work though 1 cannot but be sensible of great weakness and insufficiency tor these things ; yet I find that what abilities God has been pleased to give me, (and let him have all the glory,) do evidently look toward this work, so that if I be in any measure qualified for any service, it is for this I find also my own inclination strongly bent towards it, and that it hath been so ever since I knew anything and especially I consider that I have been much excited and encouraged to it by divers (both ministers and others) able, skilful, and faithful, fit to judge by whom my purposes have been much confirmed All which goes a ereat way towards the clearing of my call ; and the lamest invitation I have lately had to stated work ma particular place, doth much help to clear my call to the work in general. ....
" 2 I hope I can say, I act herein from a principle of true zeal for the glory of God; that this great thing I do as I should do everything, to the glory of God that my light may shine, that Christ's kingdom may be advanced the power of godliness kept up the word of life held forth ; by all which God is glorified. The desire of my soul s that ' whether I live I may live to the Lord, or whether I die I may die to the Lord, and that living and dvins I may be the Lord's.' .-.'■- • •
y" I I hope I can say, that I act herein from a princi- ple of real love to precious souls, for the good of which i would gladly spend and be spent. Methinks I love the prlcTous'soulsof men so well, that I would fan, be an Fnstrument of convincing the unconvinced converting £e unconverted, and building up saints in holiness and comfort I hope I know so much of the worth of souls,
Till: LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. GO
that I should think it a greater happiness to gain ono soul to the Lord Jesus Christ, than to gain mountains of silver and gold to myself.
" Q. IV. What are the ends that I aim at in this great undertaking I
"It is a common saying that the end specifies the action: and, therefore, it is of great consequence to fix that right, that the eye m \ be single, for otherwise it is an evil eve. A bye and base end will certainly spoil the fccceptableness of the best actions that can be performed.
" Now what is the mark I aim at in this great turn of my life ? Let conscience be faithful herein, and let the Searcher of hearts make me known to myself.
"1. I think I can say with confidence, that I do not design to take up the ministry as a trade to live by, or to enrich myself by, out of the greediness of filthy lucre. No! I hope I aim at nothing but souls; and if I gain those, though I should lose all my worldly comforts by it, I shall reckon myself to have made a good bargain.
"2. I think I can say with as much assurance, that my design is not to get myself a name amongst men, or to be talked of in the world, as one that makes somewhat of a figure. No; that is a poor business. — If I have but a good name with God, I think I have enough, though among men I be reviled, and have my name trampled upon as mire in the streets. I prefer the £ood word of my Master lar before the good word of my fellow-servants.
" 3. I can appeal to God, that I have no design in the least to maintain a party, or to keep up any schismatical faction ; my heart rises against the thoughts of it. I hate dividing principles and practices, and whatever others are, I am for peace and healing ; and if my blood would be sufficient balsam, I would gladly part with the last drop of it, for the closing up of the bleeding wounds of differences that are amongst true Christians. Peace is such a precious jewel, that I would give anything for it but truth. Those who are hot and bitter in their con- tendings for or against little things, and zealous in keeping up names of division and maintaining parties,
70 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
are of a spirit which I understand not. Let not my soul come into their secret.
" My ends then are according to my principles, and I humbly appeal to God concerning the integrity of my heart in them.
" (I.) That I deliberately place the glory of God as my highest and ultimate end, and if I can be but any ways instrumental to promote that, I shall gain my end, and have my desire. I do not design to preach myself, but as a faithful friend of the bridegroom, to preach Christ Jesus my Lord, as the standard-bearer among ten thousands. And if I can but bring people better to know, and love, and honor Christ, I have what I design. " (*2.) That in order to the glory of God, I do sincerely aim at the good of precious souls. God is glorified when souls are benefited, and gladly would 1 be instrumental in that blessed work. I would not be a barren tree in a vineyard, cumbering the ground ; but by God's help, I would do some good in the world, and I know no greater good I can be capable of than doing good to souls. I desire to be an instrument in God's hand of softening hard hearts, quickening dead hearts, humbling proud hearts, comforting sorrowful hearts ; and if I may be enabled to do this, I have what I would have. If God denies me this, and suffers me to labor in vain, (though I should get hundreds a year by my labor,) it would be the constant grief and trouble of my soul ; and if I do not gain souls, I sh ill enjoy all my other gains with very little satisfaction. Though even in that case it would be some comfort, that the reward is not according to the success, but according to the faithfulness. But I se- riously profess it, if I could foresee that my ministry would be wholly unprofitable, and that I should be no instrument of good to souls, though in other respects I might get enough by it, I would rather beg my bread from door to door, than undertake this great work. " Q. V. What do I want ?
"And what special things am I now to desire of God, the God of all grace ? When I know whither to go for
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 71
supplies, I am concerned to inquire what my necessities are. The requests I have put to God are such as these : " i. That he would fix, and confirm, and establish my heart in my dedication of myself to the work of the ministry. My carnal heart is sometimes ready to suggest to me, that 1 had better take some other way of living, that would be less toilsome and perilous, and more nit and gainful ; and the devil joins issue with my heart, and sets before me the profits and preferments I might possibly have in another way, and the trouble and reproach I am like to meet with in this way. Now, O that my God would restrain the tempter, and satisfy me in my choice, and furnish me with suitable considerations with which to answer such suggestions ; and in order thereunto, give me believing views of eternity ; having deliberately devoted myself to the work of the Lord, keep it always in the imagination of the thoughts of my heart, and establish my way before him.
" ii. That lie would in a special manner be present with me in the ordinance of dedication, filling my heart with such an experimental sense of the excellency of Christ, and the comforts of the Holy Ghost, as that I may have cause to remember it, by a good token, as long as I live ; that he would manifest himself to me, mark me for himself, and leave some sign behind him in my soul, that may make it evident God was there of a truth ; that he would give me a comfortable earnest of the success of my ministry, by a signal owning of me in my entrance upon it.
" iii. That he would fit and qualify me for this great work to which he is calling me. When Saul was anointed king, 'God gave him another heart, an heart fit for kingship.' I would fain have another heart, a heart fit for ministerial work, filled with ministerial gifts and graces.
" 1. Ministerial gifts : every good gift comes from above, and therefore I look upwards for gifts of know- ledge in the mysteries of religion ; gifts of utterance to explain and apply myself to others, and to speak the
72 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
word with boldness. I have also need of prudence and discretion to order the affairs of my ministry.
" 2 Ministerial graces. Faith, love to God and souls, Zeal for God's elory, and souls' good ; patience to do to suffer and to wait ; an inward sense of the weight ot the things I speak of. Two graces 1 do more especially beg
of God : , T
" (1 ) Sincerity. That I mav be really as good as 1 seem to be; that inward impressions may always be answerable to outward expressions in all my ministra- tion- ; that my eve mav be single, my heart upright ; and my ends fixed ; that 1 may not cast the least glance at anv low, bve, base end.
« (2 ) Humility. That God would hide pride from me and clothe me with humility, that I may see that I have nothing (except my sins) but what I have received ; that I mav never please myself with the praises ot men, but hand up all the praise to God ; that the least work- ings of pride and conceitedness may be checked m me.
" iv That God would open a door of opportunity to me and make my way plain before me, that the call I have to my work "may be clear and satisfying, and that God would bless and succeed my endeavors lor the good
of souls. . c
" Q. VI. What are my purposes and resolutions tor
the future 1
" This is also a requisite inquiry, when I am to put ^ on a new character, and one so honorable. "\V hat shall 1 do that I may ' walk worthy of the vocation wherewith 1 am called " , , T
"II purpose and resolve by the grace of God, tnat 1 will have no more to do with the unfruitful works ot darkness, seeing it will not only be my duty as a Chris- tian but my office as a minister, to reprove them rather. « Pride, passion, worldliness, wantonness, vanity are things the man of God must dee.1 1 Tim. vi. 11. \V hat have I to do anv more with idols ? ^ hat have I to do anv more with "sin ! By the grace of God it shall no have dominion over me. The ministerial character will
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 73
add a great aggravation to every sin ; and therefore, ' O my soul ! stand in awe, and sin not.'
"2. I purpose and resolve that, by the grace of God, I will abound more than ever in all manner of Gospel obedience ; that I will strive to be more humble, serious, and watchful, and self-denying, and live more above the world, and the things of it ; that I will pray with more life, and read the Scriptures with more care, and not be slothful in business, but fervent in spirit, 'serving the Lord ; that I will abound in good discourse, as I have ability and opportunity, with prudence ; endeavoring as much as I can ' to adorn the doctrine of God my Saviour in all things.'
" 3. In particular, I resolve in the strength, spirit, and grace of Jesus Christ my Lord, to consider well ami per- form my ordination vows; to hold fast the form of sound words which I have heard and received, in ' faith and love which is in Christ Jesus ;' and never to let go any truth, whatever it cost me ; ever owning the scripture as ' the only rule of faith, and practice.'
" That I will wholly give up myself to the work, and employ all my talents in the service of God and souls, with seriousness and sedulity : that I will not only preach, but to the utmost of my power defend, the truths of God against all opposers, and do all I can to convince or silence gainsayers.
" That I will endeavor to maintain not only truth but peace and unity in the church of God; that I will patiently bear, and thankfully accept of, the admonitions of my brethren, and esteem such sinkings as an excellent oil that shall not break my head.
" That if ever God shall call me to the charge of a family, I will walk before my house in a perfect way, with an upright heart, not doubting but that then God will come unto me ; my house shall be a Bethel ; wherever I have a tent, God shall have an altar ; and Joshua's reso- lution shall be mine, c Whatever others do, I and my house will serve the Lord.'
" That if ever God calls me to the charge of a flock, I resolve, by his grace, with all possible diligence to lay 7
74 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
out myself for the spiritual good of those over whom God shall set me ; and that in conversation I will endeavor to be an example to the flock, going before them in the way to heaven : and will improve all the interest I have, and all the authority I may have, for the honor of God, the good of souls, and the edifying the mystical body of Christ.
" Whatever opposition I may meet with in my work, by the grace of God I will not be terrified with it, nor frightened by the winds and clouds from sowing and reap- ing ; but, in the strength of my God, go on in the midst of discouragements ; and if God shall call me to sufferings, which I promise to expect and count upon, I will, by the grace of God, suffer cheerfully and courageously for the truths and ways of Christ ; ' choosing rather, with Moses, to suffer afflictions with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin, which are but for a season ;' and I will esteem not only the crown of Christ, but the reproach of Christ, greater riches than the treasures of Egypt, having respect to the recompence of reward.
" This is the substance of what I promise in the strength of the Spirit in the grace of Christ, and having sworn by his strength, I will perform it, that I will keep his right- eous judgments, and the Lord keep it always in the im- agination of the thoughts of my heart, and establish my way before him."
Mr. Henry, by birth, by habit, and by conviction, was a nonconformist. But it having been suggested to him, by a very worthy person, with whom he had consulted in reference to his intended ordination, that, possibly, it might be obtained episcopally, without those declarations and oaths, to which so many of the wisest and best of men have objected ; he, instead of even appearing to slight any peaceful overture, willingly bestowed upon the subject the most deliberate and serious consideration.
His reasonings have been preserved. They show how iar he was from being a mere partizan : they demonstrate his title to the character of a judicious and impartial inquirer : and they furnish an example worthy of univer- sal regard and imitation. No apology is thought neces*
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 75
sary for preserving such a memorial ; and it is so inter- woven with the general narrative, and bears upon it so directly, as scarcely to amount to a digression.
The question is — " Whether it be advisable for one who hath devoted himself to the4 work of the mini-try, but is by no means satisfied with the terms of conformity, to choose ordination bv episcopal hands (if it may be had without any oaths or subscriptions according to the forms prescribed) rather than ordination by presbyters, as some time practised by those of that persuasion !"
" The doubt is, not whether episcopal ordination be lawful, especially considering that the bishop may be looked upon therein as a presbyter in conjunction with his com-presbyters, (and the validity of such ordination is sufficiently vindicated by the presbyterians in their Jus Divinum,) but whether it be advisable or no ?
" 1. There is much to be said on one hand to prove it advisable ; as,
" (1.) That episcopal ordination is established by the settled law of the land, and all other ordinations cessated and made void by the same law.
" (2.) That the presbyterians do agree episcopal ordi- nation to be valid, and have never urged any reordination in that case ; but the episcopal party generally deny ordi- nation by presbyters, without a consecrated bishop, [to be valid, and require reordination. And,
" (3.) That the time may come, when the Act of Uni- formity being abolished, and the unscriptural terms taken away, episcopal ordination may qualify a man for public service in the church of Christ, when presbyteriaruordi- nation will not qualify him, but altogether incapacitate him, rendering him unfit for public service without at least a tacit renunciation of former ordination ; which will not easily go down with a tender conscience.
u 2. That which may be said against it as not advisable, rebus sic stantibus, is this :
"(1.) It is a tacit owning of the prelatical power of ordination, which the bishops usurp and claim as the sacred prerogative of their mitres ; and will by no means
76 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
allow to every gospel presbyter. And doth not our sub- mission thereto implicitly justify that usurpation ?
" (2.) The pretended fasts, and too formal prayers, with which the bishops manage that solemn service, render it less comfortable to a serious, honest heart, that knows the weight of that work upon which ordination is an entrance.
" (3.) The making of two distinct orders of deacons and priests is certainly owned by submitting to two dis- tinct ordinations ; a scripture deacon seems to be ordain- ed to serve tables, and not to give himself to the word and prayer ; and it is very hard for one who is self-devoted to the ministry, to say that he thinks himself moved by the Holy Ghost to take upon him the office of a deacon.
" May this be got over by saying that amxoto; is a gospel minister, and one ordained to be so is a minister to all intents and purposes, without faith or ordination ? But here are two things stumble us :
" [L] The ordainer intends it not so, as appears by the form of ordination.
" [2.] The bishop ordains the deacons without any presbyters joining with him, which methinks is unscrip- tural.
" (4.) Ordination by presbyters seems to me more regular and comformable to Scripture, and more becom- ing one that disowns a prelatical power.
" And though an Episcopus Prceses be willingly owned as conveniently necessary, especially in ordination ; yet quere, whether one professedly claiming to be Episcopus Princeps, and acting as such, challenging the sole power of ordination Jure divino, only in the ordination of priests, calling in the assistance of com-presbyters, who herein stand but for cyphers, only to grace the solemnity : I say, whether such an one can be conscientiously owned as a spiritual father, and ah ordainer in Christ's name, by one who knows no such principality established by Christ, the King of his church ?
t( And, perhaps, the three things which were urged before for it may be thus answered ;
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 77
" To the 1st. That episcopal ordination is established by the law of the land, a knowing Christian will soon answer, That sufficeth not to make it alone valid, and to invalidate all others ; especially considering the practice of the best reformed churches ; and that though the church is in the world, yet it is not of the world.
" Besides, the same law that established episcopal ordination, established] the disliked oaths and subscrip- tion?, as the terms of it ; and if those be disowned, not- withstanding that authority, why must the other be owned and submitted to for the sake of that authority ? and by the imposed terms a just measure may be taken of the imposing power.
" To the 2nd. That presbyterians allow episcopal ordination, but the episcopal party disown the validity of presbvterian ordination, there is a reply ready ; That this argument is of no more weight in this case, than that of the papists in a much greater ; — that the protestants grant a possibility of salvation in their churches, but the papists deny it in the protestant churches : the more un- charitable, unchristian, and antichristian they. And, be- sides, other men's judgments are not the rule of my practice ; let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind, and prove his own work, so shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.
" To the 3rd. That episcopal ordination may open a door of opportunity, when presbyterian ordination may shut and bolt it (which has most strength in it to direct in point of prudence,) this may be said, That duty is ours, events are God's. It is easy to say this may be ; and it is as easy to say, twenty other things may be ; but future events are hid from us, and we know not what a day may bring forth ; many unexpected changes have been seen in a short time.
" Who knows but the day may come when God will vindicate the honor of presbvterian ordiaation, and when such a submission to episcopal ordination (by one in other things otherwise minded, and when that which is purer and better might he had) may be branded with *7
78
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the name of cowardice, and called mean, if not sinful, compliance.
" And if we must look forward, supposing the worst should come to the worst, it is but being silenced with good company ; and I am apt to think, a man might com- fortably suffer for these two truths, (though in all proba- bility they will never stand alone to be suffered for.)
" 1. That ordination by presbyters is (though not the only valid) yet the best, most scripturally regular, and, therefore, the most eligible, ordination.
" 2. That Jesus Christ never meant to make any of his ministers really priests, — sacredotes, — otherwise than spiritual priests, as all believers are ; nor that he ever meant to necessitate all his ministers to be deacons, that is, but overseers of the poor, or at best but half ministers, at the first.
" It may also be considered, how far the integrity and uprightness of the heart, in acting herein, according to light bestowed after serious consideration and prayer, may administer matter of comfort and satisfaction in a day of suffering, the sharpest of which surely is a day of silencing ; and if that should be the issue of it, Abime- lech's plea might be renewed, — Surely in the innocency of my heart I did this : and it may be remembered, that when Paul was called to preach the gospel, immediately he consulted not with flesh and blood.
" Mine eyes are ever towards the Lord ; show me thy way, O Lord, and lead me in a plain path, because of my observers. ~« April 2$t?>, 1687."
It is impossible to state with accuracy how the ap- prehension entertained and expressed by Mr. Henry's friend, and which induced the foregoing deliberations, arose ; or, what was the measure of attention wrhich it deserved. Mr. Tong throws out a conjecture, in con- nexion with the Petition of the seven Bishops, wherein a due temper towards dissenters is declared ; but that seems to have no foundation, inasmuch as the Petition so refer*
THE Lin: OF M LTTHEW HENRY, 79
red to, was not framed u 1688* The
probability is, that it was ascribable to the wmr-
teousncss evinced by the clerg} toward* ooncon because of the king's declaration for libe nee :
a declaration regarded by both parties io proof of his Majesty's , towards Etome j and bj the pi
hood, as endangering th well ; r import an
Had Bishop Wilkins been alive, wh< rents io
church affairs were notorious, it would dmitted of
doubt whether in him a prelate might not h found who, in compassion to his scrupulous brel would have relaxed, a little lonical ri
But that assumption is forbidden as to Dr. Wilkins his demise long before the year 1(>^~ ; little ground to cherish it as to any one el .Mr.
Tong, who was ordained the year in questi >n. n »t oidy professes his ignorance of any such accommod bishop, but states that, although kindly n 1 | invited to conformity by Dr. pious and learned
Dean of Chester, and treated by him wit I all I and civility of a Christ; I divine;
yet, no hint was eve: thrown out of any dispensati >n of the terms of conformity : but all the I) n's discourses with him proceeded upon the lawfuln rnis.
Let it have originated how it may, Mr. Hem have seen, well considered the subject; nor did lie fail, according to his usual custom, to con-ult his father. The answer did not arrive until the deliber ich have
been cited, were closed, but it is satisfactory to know that the conclusion of both the eminent m n in question was the same.
The point being decided, Mr. Henry applied, without delay, to those friends in London, leading pr isbyterian divines, to Avhom he was best known: and, on the 9th of May 1G67, " after due examination, and exercises performed," and a " full confession of his faith,' he was solemnly, but privately, ordained " by imposition of hands, with fasting and prayer."
80 THE LIFE OF MATTPIEW HENftr,
His confession of faith was as follows :
" 1. I believe that there is a God, an incomprehensi- ble, perfect Being ; a Spirit, infinite, eternal, unchange- able in his being, wisdom, power, holiness, justice, and truth, having his being of himself, and giving being to all things.
" I believe that the living and true God is but one.
" And that in the unity of the Godhead there is a trinity of persons, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and that these three are but one God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory. This is a revealed mystery which I do believe, but cannot comprehend.
"2. I believe that this God, who was God from eternity, did, in the beginning of time, create, or make out of nothing, the world, the heaven, and earth, and all things visible and invisible ; and this he did by the word of his eternal power, in the space of six days, and all very good.
" And that the same God doth, by the same power, uphold and maintain the creatures in that being which he at first gave them, by the constant concurrence of providence, for by him all things subsist, from the highest ingel to the meanest worm.
" And that this God, in the right of creation and preservation, is the supreme, absolute sovereign and rector of the world, ruling and governing all his crea- tures, and all their actions, according to the wise, holy, and eternal counsel of his own will, to the praise and glory of his own name.
" 3. I believe that God, as the governor of the world, hath given a law to his rational creatures, according to which they are to walk, in order to their glorifying and enjoying him.
" And that to the present sons of men the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are given, as the only rule to direct them both in faith and practice.
" That this book of Scripture was given by inspiration of God, holy men speaking and writing as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW Iir.NRY. 81
" And that this is the foundation of all revealed religion, and a perfect, sufficient rule of direction to the children of m
"4. I believe that God made man Upright in his own image, consisting in knowledge, righti and holi-
ness, with dominion over the inferior creati
"And that lie made I covenant of work- with him, promising life, upon condition of a perfect and perpetual obedience, threatening death upon diso!» and
giving him a command of trial, not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil upon pain of death.
" 5. I believe that man, being left to the freedom of his own will, at the instigation of the devil, sinned against God in eating the forbidden fruit, and so fell from his estate of holiness and happiness ; and he being a common person, all his posterity fell with him into an estate of sin and misery.
" That all the sons of men are born children of dis- obedience, wanting original righteousness, and under a corruption of the whole nature, slaves to the flesh, the world, and the devil.
" And consequently children of wrath, obnoxious to the justice of God, and the condemnation of the law.
" And that no creature is able to deliver them out of this condition.
"6. That God having from all eternity, of his mere good pleasure, elected a remnant of mankind to everlast- ing life, did, in infinite wisdom, find out a way to save and deliver them out of this sinful and miserable estate, and to bring them into a state of salvation ; and that was by giving his only-begotten Son to be their Redeemer, who being God, and one with the Father, according to the determinate counsel of God, did, in the fulness of time, take upon him our nature, a true body, and reason- able soul, and became man, being conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, and called Jesus.
" I believe that this Jesus was the true Messiah, pro- mised to, and expected by, the patriarchs under the Old Testament.
82 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY,
"That he lived a holy, sinless life, and fulfilled all righteousness, being made under the law ; that he underwent the miseries of this life, the wrath of God for our sins, and as a sacrifice for sin died a cursed death upon „he cross, thereby satisfying divine justice for the sins of man, and so reconciling us to God, and bringing in an everlasting righteousness.
"That he was buried; and that, having conquered death, he rose again the third day ; and having commis- sioned his apostles and ministers to preach the Gospel to all the world, he ascended into heaven, where he is, and continues to be, God and Man, our prevailing Intercessor with the Father, and the glorified Head over all things to the church. In all this gloriously executing the three great offices of Prophet, Priest, and King.
" 7. I believe that in Jesus Christ there is a new covenant of grace made and published in the Gospel, the tenor of which is, that all those who, in the sight and sense of their lost and undone condition by nature, come to Jesus Christ, and truly repent of all their sins, and heartily renounce the devil, the world, and the flesh, and all their own righteousness in point of justification, and by a lively faith cordially resign themselves to Jesus Christ as their Prince and Saviour, covenanting to be his humble servants, and serving him accordingly, (sincerely though not perfectly,) in all manner of Gospel obedience, shall have all their sins pardoned, their peace made, their persons justified, their natures sanctified, and their souls and bodies eternally saved.
" 8. I believe that the Holy Spirit doth effectually apply the redemption purchased by Christ to all the elect, by working in them that which is required of them, convincing them of sin, enlightening their minds with the knowledge of Christ, renewing their wills, and not only persuading them, but powerfully enabling them, to embrace Jesus Christ, as he is freely offered in the Gospel.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 83
"And that the same Spirit continues to dwell in them, and to work all their works in them, weakening their corruptions, strengthening their graces, guiding their way, comforting their bouIs, witnessing their adoption, enabling them more and more to die unto sin, and to live unto righteousness, and keeping them faithful and stead- fast unto the end.
" 9. 1 believe that all true believers make up one invisible sanctified church, which is the mystical body of Jesus Christ, receiving vital influence from him as from their Head, and having communion in the same spirit of faith and love.
11 And that all those who by baptism outwardly profess faith in Christ, as the true Messiah, make up the universal visible church of Christ on earth, of which Jesus Christ is the only ruling Head, and as such hath instituted ordinances for -worship and discipline, which are to be observed and kept pure in particular churches and hath appointed the standing office of a Gospel ministry, for the due administration of those ordinances, to the edification of the church, and hath promised to be with them always to the end of the world.
" 10. I believe that God hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained, who will raise the bodies of all men from the grave, and judge them ail according to their works, sending the wicked, impenitent, and unbelievers, into everlasting punishment, and receiving the righteous into life eternal, to be together for ever with the Lord.
" And that then he shall deliver up the kingdom to God, even the Father, that God may be all in all to eternity.''
The reasons which induced privacy prevented Mr. Henry from receiving the usual certificate. His op* dainers signed only the following brief testimonial Some of them, Mr. Tong remarks, were " very aged, and very cautious."
84 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
" We, whose names are subscribed, are well assured that Mr. Matthew Henry is an ordained minister of the Gospel. Sic Testor,
" W. Wickens.
" Fran. Tallents.
" Edw. Lawrence.
" Nath. Vincent.
" James Owen. " May 9th, 1687." " Rich. Steele .*
Thus sanctioned, Mr. Henry returned to the country ; determined, in dependence upon promised aid, to " serve God with his spirit in the Gospel of his Son." Under the date of 28th May, 1687, Mrs. Savage notices his arrival. She went to Broad Oak, and found her " dear brother safe come home." " The next day, the sabbath, wTe went," she writes, " to [Whitwell] chapel. At night he preached concerning sparing mercy."
CHAPTER V.
A. D. 1687 to A. D. 1694.
His settlement at Chester — Religious Liberty — State of Society in Chester — Mr. and Mrs. Hardware — Marriage to Miss Hardware — Death of Mrs. Henry — Baptism of his Daughter — Mr. and Mrs. Warburton — Marriage with Miss Warburton — Commences a Diary — Birth of another Daughter —Makes his Will— Birth-day Memorial, 1691— Close of the year 1691 — Death of his youngest Daughter — Birth-day Memorial, 1692 — Birth of another Daughter— Her death — His Funeral Sermon on the occasion — Review of the year 1693.
A deputation from Chester, consisting, among others, of Mr. Greg, Mr. Coker, and Mr. Hall, soon waited upon him. Mr. Greg was a gentleman of exemplary meekness, humility, and serious godliness ; one who had a good report of all men, and who had been particularly instru- mental in bringing about his settlement. On the 1st of June Mr. Henry accompanied them to his future dwell-
* See Note A.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 85
ing-place ; commencing the following day, Thursday, a career of sacred usefulness, by preaching the usual lecture. His text was 1 Cor. n. -. k' 1 determined not to know anything among you save JegUfl Christ and him
crucified." Mr. Tong was present, a witness of their joy and thankfulness. " It may be truly said,'* he remarked, " that they received him as an angel of God."
Chester had long been the residence of Mr. Harvey, the aged and worthy divine already mentioned. Mr. Harvey was "a good scholar, and a judicious preacher ;" one who had not only labored in the word and doctrine, but who had also suffered for righteousness' sake. He was now oppressed with increasing infirmities, and un- equal to much exertion. Many of the congregation who had listened to Mr. Cook and Mr. Hall, had, for some time, assembled at Mr. Henthorne's house, where they were ministered to by Mr. Tong. At first they met only between the hours of public worship, most of them hearing Dr. Fog, and Dr. Hancock, whose ministry they esteemed : at noon, however, and again in the evening, they flocked to Mr. Henthorne's. Their numbers before Mr. Henry's arrival so increased as to render more spacious accommo- dations necessary. Mr. Henthorne, whose zeal abounded, supplied a large out-building, part of the Friary, which belonged to him, and it was immediately made ready. They set to work one Monday morning ; the next Lord's day it was opened.
Flattering as was Mr. Henry's reception, and his prospects also, he would not promise to abide (and who does not admire his delicacy ?) until he had received the consent of Mr. Harvey ; nor, indeed, did he preach the sermon which has been noticed, until he had paid that venerable man a respectful visit. He assured Mr. Harvey that if he did not consent to his settlement he would return ; and desired him to express himself freely. Mr. Harvey at once satisfied him of his good will, and pleasantly added, "There is work enough for
kus both."
Ob THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
It may be well to pause here a moment, in order to admire the altered state of things with respect to the affairs of religion in comparison with what it was only a few years before. The consideration deeply affected the mind of Philip Henry, and furnished him an exordium to a sermon which about this time he delivered at Weston, near Hawkstone in Shropshire. An extract from it can scarcely fail to gratify and instruct the reader.
" My brethren, beloved, upon this day six years wTe were met together in this place in a time of threatening drought, to seek the Lord for rain. While I was preach- ing to you for your help and furtherance in the duty, it pleased the neighboring magistrates, without any provo- cation that we knew of, to give us disturbance in the work we were about ; and not only so, but to levy fines upon us as for evil doing.
" It hath now pleased our sovereign lord the king, by the good hand of our God upon us, to put an end, for the present, to those restraints, and to make the seventh year a year of release, according as the law wras to the children of Israel by the hand of Moses.
" And here we are to take notice of it, not in any unbecoming way of peevish reflection upon those who were the instruments of our trouble ; they are some of them gone to God, to give up their accounts about it, and we are going shortly to give up ours. And for those that yet survive, whatever their unkind thoughts are of us, our duty is to pray for them, and I hope we shall be found doing it accordingly."
At Chester Mr. Henry found much agreeable society. Mr. Alderman Mainwaring, and Mr. Vanbrugh, (the father of Sir John Vanbrugh,) though in communion with the church of England, attended his week-day lectures ; they ranked among his intimate acquaintance, and he was uniformly treated by them with great and sincere respect.
Others also of a like character, moderate and consistent dissenters, and Mr. Henry's true friends, are entitled to honorable mention. George Booth, Esq., an eminent
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 87
lawyer, and near relative of the Earl of Warrington — Richard Kenrick, Esq., a gentleman distinguished by his good sense, pleasant and instructive conversation, and genuine piety — and John Hunt, Esq., a faithful and prudent man, a younger brother of Mr. Hunt of Boreat- ton, and one who walked ID the spirit and way of that excellent family. Nor must the name of Edward Creg, Esq., though already mentioned, be here omitted. Mr. Henry lived with him ID friendship the most intimate and endearing, and usually styled him his Fidus Achates. Beside these, Mr. Henry found among the principal men, particularly Mr. Hcnthorne, Mr. Samuel Kirk, Air. Thomas Robinson, Mr. John Hulton, and several others, valuable and steady associates.
In noticing the comforts of his settlement, the marriage not long afterwards of three of his sisters, to Mr. Radford, Mr. Hulton, and Dr. Tylston, all excellent and pious men, and in a little time residents in the city, and his constant hearers, must not be omitted.
But that which rendered Chester still more agreeable to him, was an introduction to the Hardware family at Moldsworth. The son, Mr. John Hardware, had married a daughter of Mr. Hunt, of Boreatton ; and he had an only sister, dwelling with her parents, of whose estimable qualities Mr. Henry, when in London, had heard enough to excite his curiosity and attention : his character also had been favorably represented at Boreatton in her hearing, and she knew his sisters. So far, therefore, they were mutually prepossessed ; nor had their personal acquaintance continued long before Mr. Henry disclosed anxieties which, being known, were not ungraciously received. They were communicated through Miss Hard- ware's relatives.
Of her parents little is known, but that little is abun- dantly honorable to their memory. Her father was a serious Christian, very conscientious, remarkable for temperance, and love to the duty of prayer ; an old puritan. And her mother was eminent for wisdom and
88
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
grace. She walked with God, and looked well to the ways of her household.*
Mr. Hardware, and Mr. John Hardware, the father and brother, readily accepted Mr. Henry's offers, but Mrs. Hardware felt a good deal of hesitation. She viewed her daughter as her only one, and as the expectant of a considerable worldly portion ; she contemplated her other recommendations, both personal and acquired ; several gentlemen, too, of much larger estate than Mr. Henry, had tendered offers which had been refused ; on that account she feared the reproach of negligence, or of having made a sacrifice to the interests of a party. No one could esteem Mr. Henry more highly than she did ; she valued him as a minister and a friend : but she thought it a duty to make better provision for her child ; she knew that the ministry, especially of the noncon- formists, was despised, and liberty very precarious; in the event of persecution, she was apprehensive lest her daughter, who had been tenderly brought up, and every where treated with respect and honor, might be deficient in the exercise of faith and patience ; and, if she were not to stoop to the cross, a great addition would be made to Mr. Henry's troubles, at a time when comfort would be most needed.
All those scruples were at length happily removed ; and, in August, 1637, the felicity of both parties was consummated.
The beauty, as well as the piety, of her new sister-in- law, is specially noticed by Mrs. Savage.
The marriage brought to remembrance the fact, that a like event had once been desired by Mr. Hardware in reference to Mr. Henry's mother ; and the circumstance rendered the recent alliance additionally observable and interesting.
Mr. and Mrs. Hardware now removed to Chester ; and Mr. and Mrs. Henry boarded with them. A favorable opportunity was thus furnished of judging how well their daughter had been bestowed ; and when they thus addi-
* See Note B.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 89
tionally beheld Mr. Henry's pious and pleasant conver- sation, his excellent temper, and great diligence and prudence, they were far from repenting what had taken place. Mrs. Hardware, indeed, severely reflected upon herself for having Opposed the marriage. She was now sensible of the advaiti Lgefl Bhe and her husband enjoyed, in their declining years, by the expositions and sermons of their son-in-law ; and by his prayers likewise, both in the family and in public. She admired the goodness of in overruling her own inclinations, and choosing for her daughter and herself an inheritnnce, in all respects so superior to what, if her will had prevailed, she should have selected. She expressed her conviction that, although, at the time, not aware of it, the objections which have been stated arose from covetousness and pride.
The union, propitious as in all respects it appeared, was, nevertheless, like every sublunary joy, of short duration. Near the time of her confinement, Mrs. Henry was attacked by the small-pox, and had scarcely known the felicity of maternal affection, when terrestrial mercies were exchanged for higher, and everlasting blessedness. She died on Thursday, February 14, \ rged twenty-five.
On the first communication of Her sister's illness, which was the Saturday before the fatal event, Mrs. Savage, being unable to " content" herself, had, happilv, repaired to Ciiester, where she remained for a season, comforting her brother in tribulation. Mr. Tong, then a resident at Knutsford, also visited the house of mourn- ing: the united testimony of both these excellent persons is to the honor of the afflicted parties, and, in them, of God, who hr.s in all generations been the refuge and strength of his people, and their " very present help in trouble.55
Mrs. Hardware, though overwhelmed with sorrow, seemed to bear the affliction with more composure than Mr. Henry : an eye-witness told Mr. Tong, that when
See Nolo C.
8*
90 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
she saw her beloved child a corpse, she was enabled to check her grief, and to say, almost immediately, with devout, and patriarchal submission, — " It is the Lord. I have done — I have done. I will not repine." She even attempted the consolation of others, and upbraiding herself for not having more freely consented to the nuptials, added, — "God, who knew how long my child had to live, brought her into Mr. Henry's family to prepare her for heaven/'
Between Mr. Tong and the bereaved husband the interview was peculiarly afTecting. Mr. Henry's first words, so soon as tears would permit utterance, were, — " I know nothing that could support me under such a loss as this, but the good hope that she is gone to heaven, and that, in a little time, I shall follow her thither."
On Saturday evening, February 16, the funeral took place at Trinity Church, in Chester, within the altar, and a. sermon was afterwards preached at Mr. Henry's chapel, by Mr. Lawrence, from Phil. i. 21. "To die is gain."f
It was no small alleviation of Mr. Henry's grief, that the life of his " first-born" was spared. A visit, too, from his excellent father augmented his comfort. The infant was publicly baptized by that holy man, and with peculiar solemnity. He called her, after her departed mother, Katharine. The dedication was accompanied by the confession of the sorrowing parent's faith ; to which he added, with indescribable emotions, — " Al- though my house be not now so with God, yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure, and this is all my salvation, and all my desire, although he make me not to grow ; and, accord- ing to the tenor of this covenant, I offer up this my child to the Great God, a plant out of a dry ground, desiring it may be implanted into Christ."
t Mr. Henry commemorated his loss in some pathetic lines, which were first printed in the Evan. Mag. vol ii. p. 351 3 and, a little altered, vol. xxix. p. 163.
THE Lin: 09 MATTHEW lir.NRY. H
At this scene, which touched .'ill the BpTIOgfl of nature and of grace, a large congregation, it is said, borst into tears.
Mr. Henry continued with tlie parents of his
lamented wife: ;ind, notwithstanding the depth of his
grief, was enabled to y
of his ministerial duties. At length, through the kind interference of his mother-in-law, his loss was repaired. Mrs. Hardware not only advised a second marriage, but recommended one of her own relatives, .Alary, a daughter of Robert War burton, Esquire, of Grange, in the county of Chester.
The testimony borne, by that recommendation to Mr. Henry, in his conjugal character, is highly honorable ; and it is due to the lady who became his second wife, to notice that its value derives no small increase from the respectability and virtues of herself and her ancestors.
On this occasion, as on the former, the predilection for the "seed of the righteous," which Mr. Henry had been taught to cherish, was strongly marked. Miss WarbiKton's grandfather, Peter War burton, Esquire, was Chief Justice of Chester,* of honorable descent, and distinguished learning and piety : and her father, Robert Warburton, Esquire, who, in consequence of the demise of two elder brothers in infancy, inherited the estate, possessed also the same " precious faith." Much attached to retirement, especially in his latter days, he spent the greatest part of his time in reading and prayer. The Bible, and the "Saint's Everlasting Rest," * lay daily before him upon his parlor table. His house was a little sanctuary to the silenced ministers, and those who adhered to them. The cause of nonconformity was fully approved by him, and he never deserted it. Miss War- burton's mother, Elizabeth, the daughter of Alderman Berkeley, of the city of London, was also a very strict and serious Christian.
The marriage was solemnized, on the Sth of July, 1690, at Grange. Mr. and Mrs. Philip Henry were
* See Note D.
92 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
present, rejoicing in their acquaintance with so worthy a family, and their relation to it. After the lapse of a few days, they accompanied their son and daughter to Ches- ter ; and, having left them there in comfort, returned to their habitation at Broad Oak, blessing God who had thus mercifully filled up the former breach, and restored to their son the honor and comforts of matrimony. Mr. and Mrs. Hardware, having seen him again settled according to their desire, retired from Chester to their own estate at Bromborough Court, in Wirral.
Hitherto Mr. Henry's memoranda, in the nature of a diary, had been occasional only ; general, rather than particular ; and chiefly upon loose and detached papers. But now he felt it his duty to alter his plan ; and he continued, almost to the close of life, a statement more regular, and more minute. Mr. Tong says, from Xo- vember 9, 16G9. But that is, obviously, a mistake : probably a typographical error. Mr. Henry was then only seven years old. The true date is, " November 9, 1690," and the record is as follows : — " This day I concluded my subject of redeeming time, from Eph. v. 16 ; and, among other things, directed as very useful, to keep a short account every night how the day has been spent. This will discover what are the thieves of our time, and will show us what progress we make in holiness ; and now, why should not I make the experi- ment V
Id due season, the second nuptials of Mr. Henry were crowned with fruit. The happy event occurred April 12, 1691, and it attracted Philip Henry to Chester; where, on the lecture day, he administered the baptismal ordinance, calling the infant Elizabeth, and preaching from Isa. xliii. 10. " Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen" — witnesses without godfathers.
In consequence of the addition thus made to his family, Mr. Henry discovered, by the settlement of his worldly affairs, that consummate prudence which distin- guished him through life ; and which it is to be lamented is not more frequent.
THE LIFE OT MATTHEW HENRY. 03
The memorandum he penqed on the occasion referred
to, 18 worthy of particular notice. It not Only -hows 1 i is own view of conjugal and parental duty, but it discovers,
also, his extraordinary religious attainment early
age; at a time, too, when thein lung, < -ith r of
vexation or di produce weariness of life ; but,
on the contrary, the lull and COOSCiouS enjoyment of ial mercies of God's '_r<><»d providence, which render an abode upon earth both pleasant and invitin — 11 1 have now set my house in order; and, to the best of my apprehension, 1 have ordered it justly, as becomes my obligations of that kind. I have been deliberately Weighing the case of a ' departure' hence ; the things that invite my stay here, are far from outweighing those that press my departure. Through grace, I can say, — 'I desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better.'"
The state of felicity in which Mr. Henry's family had been placed, by the birth which has been narrated, was now to undergo an affecting change ; a cloud gathered around his tabernacle ; and the infant, in whom he fondly delighted, became a source of corresponding anguish. Hooping-cough, dentition, and fever, induced the following pathetic and devout memorial ; it was written three days only before the fatal separation : — 11 The child has had an ill night; she is very weak, and in all appearance worse ; but I am much comforted from her baptism. I desire to leave her in the arms of Him who gave her to me. The will of the Lord be done. I have said, if the Lord will spare her, I will endeavor to bring her up for kit*. I am now sitting by her, thinking of the mischievous nature of original sin, by which death reigns over poor infants."
The following passage, penned July 10, 1692, the day on which the little one expired, needs no comment to make it intelligible. Christian parents, especially if they have been bereaved, will fully understand it: and every reader may behold, as in a glass, the resource and duty of a believer, when bowed down with sorrow. " In the morning I had the child in my arms, endeavoring
94 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
solemnly to give her up to God, and to bring my heart to his will ; and] presently there seemed some reviving. But while 1 was writing this, I was suddenly called out of my closet. I went for the doctor, and brought him with me ; but, as soon as we came in, the sweet babe quietly departed between the mother's arms and mine, without any struggle, for nature was spent by its long illness ; and now my house is a house of mourning."
" She was a pretty, forward child, and very apprehen- sive; she began to go and talk, and observe things very prettily. I had set my affection much upon her. I am afraid too much; God is wise, and righteous, and faithful- Even this also is not only consistent with, but flowing from, covenant love, h is this day five years since I was first married. God has been teaching me to sing of mercy, and of judgment. Lord, make more perfect at my lesson ; and show me wherefore thou contendest with me. Lord, wean me from this world by it. Blessed be God for the covenant of grace with me and mine ; it is well ordered in all things, and sure. O that, I could learn now to comfort others, with the same comforts with which, I trust, I am comforted of God ! This goes near, but, O Lord, I submit. My dear wife is much distressed The Lord sustain her. I would endeavor to comfort her. We are now preparing for a decent interment of my poor babe. Many friends come to see us. I am much refreshed with 2 Kings iv. 20. ' Is it well with thee, is it well with thy husband, is it well with thy child ? And she said, It is well/ When I part with so dear a child, yet I have no reason to say otherwise, but that it is well with us, and well with the child ; for all is well that God doth. He performeth the thing that he appointed for me, and his appointment of this providence is in pur- suance of his appointment of me to glory, to make me meet for it."
One extract more will record the funeral. " I have been this day doing a work 1 never did before, burying a child ; a sad day's work ; but my good friend Mr. Law- rence preached very seasonably and excellently, at the lecture in the afternoon, from Psalm xxxix. 9. ' I was
TIM: LIFE OF MATTHCW HENRY. M
dumb. I opened not my mouth, because thou didst it.' My friends testified their kindness by their presence. There is now a pretty little garment laid up in the wardrobe of the grave, to be wnm again at the resurrec- tion. Blessed be God for the hope of this."
In due time it pleased the Father of ni- the breach, by again making Mrs. Henry a joyful mo! The child, a daughter, was born April :{, 1093 ; and on Thursday, the 6th of the same month. - baptized
by her grandfather, Philip Henry, by the name of .Mary ; and, likewise, at the same time, another grandchild, the daughter of Mrs. Ilnlton, Katharine. The good man preached on the occasion, in his accustomed edifying manner, from Gen. xxxv. .">. " Esau asked, Who are those with thee? And he said, The children which God hath graciously given thy servant." He observed what a grave and religious, as well as respectful answer Jacob gave to a common question : and insisted chiefly on two points — that children are the gifts of God — and that the children of the covenant are his gracious gifts.
In less than three weeks, however, Friday, April 21, this child also, after a day's illness, died. The stroke, so affecting and sudden, was received by Mr. Henry with primitive meekness and resignation. "The Lord is righteous; he takes and gives, and gives and takes again. I desire to submit : but, O Lord, show me wherefore thou contendest with me."
On the following Sabbath he endeavored publicly to improve the bereavement.
In the morning he expounded the 38th chapter of Job, where God so largely asserts his sovereignty, and chal- lenges all who presume to arraign the wisdom and equity of his proceedings. " Was it fit," Mr. Henry inquired, " that Job should quarrel with God as to his particular providences to him, when he was so unacquainted with the methods of his providence in general?" He preached from Rom. v. 14. " Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come." After ably illustrating
96 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the dominion of death, especially in reference to infants, who, though not guilty of actual sin, are the subjects of his kingdom, he thus addressed such as were, or had been, called to lose their little ones. " Resign, and give up your dying children to God. Tliey cannot do it. You must do it for them. Father, into thy hands I commit my child's spirit. They are his by right : and his by your consent. You should restore them when he calls for them, and do it freely. I know it is hard, but it must be done. Let their death bring your sin to remembrance. Did you not sin in an inordinate desire of children? Perhaps, in discontent or poverty, you have thought them too many. It may be you were over fond of them, or too indulgent. My pride, my passion. my covetousness, these slew my child. Learn to bear it patiently. Do not murmur. If I be bereaved of my children, said the patriarch, I am bereaved; not, I am undone. The Shunamite said, It is well — for all is well that God doth. If a sparrow doth not fall without the will of God, then a child doth not. Comfort yourselves at such a time in God's covenant with you, and your seed. Fetch your comforts from the Lord Jesus who was dead, and is alive, and lives for evermore : of the increase of his government there shall be no end. Consider what your children were taken from, and what they are taken to. They are not born in vain, if they help to people the New Jerusalem."'
The same evening " the infant was buried privately with a small company." " I have dow," he writes, " laid my poor babe in the grave in Trinity Church, the fourth within this year buried there ; two of my brother's children, and two of mine ; yet the Lord is gracious. The Lord prepare me for that cold and silent grave."
In the review penned on the termination of the same year, 1093, Mr. Henry evidently had the bereavements already mentioned full in view. And it is worthy of notice how entire is the absence, in relation to those events, of either complaint or repining. There is, in- deed, an expression of sorrow, but it arose from the tenderness of a contrite spirit ; it stands associated with
THE 9T
gratitude ; and was influenced, and rendered even sa- cred, l>v the aspirations of evangelical hope. "I am now come to the close of another *• and
ended with a sahhath. I have i ercies
the year that is past. I have been • and
helped. My dear wife I. I am yet io the land
of the living, though many have been taken av how httie have I done for God ! What will I me I know not. I 6nd little growth. If any thing hath at any time affected me this year, it hath been some sweet desires of the glory which is to be revealed. I have often thought of it as that which would help me in, my present duty.*1
CHAPTER VI. A. D. 1694 to A. D
His prosperity— Death of Mr. WmrbuiloB— Death of Philip Ilenrv— R nuns on the event— B i and devout cfose of the
.. ->rJ and Mrs. Hulton — Letter
. J 397 — Commencement of the
lo Loudon— rial, 1698 — Death of his
\ Memorii I, Hor-
- Devout close of the year 1699— to the Orphan Children of
his Brother and Sister Radford.
Afthr the death of Mrs. Hardware, which happened in December, 1693, the candle of the Lord shi Mr. Henry for a few years, almost without inter rit] I and comparatively lie enjoyed res^. Bat he had learned to remember in seasons of rejoicing, "the day? of dark- ness. " And there can he no question that the holy sua- vities, which, from his papers, he seems to have experi- enced, had a salutary influence upon the trials he waa soon to pass through. Som i expatiated upon
the goodness of God in affording to his people, not un- frequently, extraordinary consolations, that they may be 9
98 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the better fitted for trouble ; observing that " those who were to be witnesses of Christ's agony, were the witness- es of his transfiguration."
The return of God's chastening hand upon him, may be assigned to April, 1G9G. On the 14th of that month, his father-in-law, Mr. Warburton, was taken, but in a good old age, to his reward. There was every tiling in the event to mitigate grief; surprise had been prevented by long expectation, and the pressure of complicated in- firmities ; and death, beyond ail doubt, was " gain." Still notwithstanding every alleviation, the stroke was deeply felt.
But tliis was preparatory only. His own father in the enjoyment of ordinary health, and active usefulness, and far from being advanced in years, was shortly afterwards suddenly arrested by illness ; and in a few hours, carried to heaven. The day was, indeed, a day of grief and of desperate sorrow. No representation can equal his own account.
M June 23, 1696. This afternoon, about three o'clock, my father's servant came for the doctor, with the tidings that my dear father was taken suddenly ill. I had then some of my friends about me, and they were cheerful with me, but this struck a damp upon ail. I had first thought not to hare gone till the next day, it being some- what late, and very wet; and had written half a letter to my dear mother, but I could not help going ; and I am glad 1 did go, for I have often thought of that, 2 Kings ii. 10. ' If thou see me when I am taken up from thee,' &c. The doctor and I came to Broad Oak about eight o'clock, and found him in great extremity of pain ; na- ture (through his great and unwearied labors) unable to bear up, and sinking under the load. As soon as he saw me, he said, ' O ?on, you are welcome to a dying father, I am now ready to be offered up; and the time of my departure is at hand.' A little after midnight my moth- er holding his hands as he sat in bed, and 1 holding the pillow to his back, he very quietly, and without any struggling, groan, or rattling, breathed out his dear soul
•nn: lifi
into tluj hands of the Lord Jesua thrift, whom he had faith full)
" And now, what is thi unto us ?
thing itself, and the ing, but the wormwood and tl
like a token of God'fl • 1 b<*
.;.-. that I have not profited i)y him. while I - I should
done. (Mir family woi i wiy
melancholy, the place was Alton J-. lie oak of
weeping; the little children were gi ected, and
among the neighbors was heard not hi tig hut lamenta- tion and mourning ; my dear mother i . a, but not in despair. I, for my part, am full of confusion, and like a man astonished."
On Friday following, the corpse being yet unburied, the time appointed for keeping a j t arrived.
Prevented by the solemn occurrence from observing it at Chester, Mr. Heniy improved it at Broad Oak. His own memorandum is as uncommon as it is instructive ; and demonstrates, not only an astonishing degree of self- command, but a devotedness to God's glory perfectly enviable,
4* June 26, 1C9C. This day is appointed a public fast : my place is now vacant ; it did not use to be so ; but God will have it so now. I had thought not to have done any thing at Broad Oak, and had given notice accordingly, but 1 see the people come in, and are greatly affected, that their minister should be taken away from them just before a fast which he had given notice of on the Lord's day, both morning and evening; and had earnestly press- ed them to the due observation of it. 1 remember 1 had often heard my father say, ■ wc Ft not hinder
sowing/ I therefore, thought it m; i spend two or
three hours in the meeting place, putting the people in mind that we had kept too many i: <\\y eves un-
der melting ordinances, but God had caused us to keep ibis with wet eyes, under a melting providence. I preach- ed from 2 Kings xii. 20. ' Elisha died, and the bands of
100 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the Moabites invaded the land/ The removal of public useful instruments is a sad presage of public dreadful judgments."
Further extracts from the diary shall continue the af- fecting narrative. They sufficiently explain themselves. Any remarks would detract from their touching- beauties. '■- June 27. The day <u my lather's funeral ; melan- choly work. O that by this providence I might contract an habitual gravity, seriousness, and thoughtful ness of death and eternity. Our friends most affectioutely sym- pathize with us, and do him honor at bis dear!). " How has this providence made Broad Oak — like a wilderness —desolate, and solitary ; and the poor people, as sheep without a shepherd."
" July 1. I returned late to Chester, and found the children well ; the next day I studied and preached the lecture from 2 Pet. i. 13, 14. « Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up: by putting you in remembrance; knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus hath shew- ed me.' O that it might be preached to my own heart, and written there ; that in consideration of my beino- to depart hence shortly, I may double my diligence. "
"And now 1 have time to reflect on this sad provi- dence. What shall [ say to these things ?
"I. I bless God that I "ever had such a father, whose temper was so very happy, and his gifts and graces so very bright ; one that recommended religion, and the power of godliness, by a cheerful and endearing conver- sation ; that had himself, and taught others, the art of obliging. I bless God that! had him so long, that he was not removed from me when I was a child"; that I have not been left to myself, to be a grief and heaviness to him ; nothing made me differ from the worst, but the free grace of God ; to that grace be the glory of all the benefit that my father was to me, and the comfort I was (o him.
«4 2. I have a great deal of reason to be humbled, and flamed that I have profited and improved no more bj
THE LIFE OF MATTfl v. JO]
my relation to a man : lhat I have not so well
transcribed that fair copy of humility, meekness, can- dor, and zealous piety. () that t! ibrance of him may have ipon mc, than the personal converse had !
" 3. Death comes nearer and nearer to me. * Lord, make me to know mine end, an me to m
my daws/ In January last death came into our c! aud removed good Mr. Kinaston, of Knutsford ; in Feb- ruary death came into the Friary, (the place where Mr. Henry's house stood) and took away Mrs. Cook; in March death came into my house, and carried away my cousin Aldersey ; in April it came into our family, in the death of my father Warhurton ; at the end of May I said with thankfulness, — Here is a month past in which 1 have not buried one friend ; but June has brought it nearest of all, and speaks very loud to me to get ready to go after. The Lord prepare me for a cly ing hour, that will come certainly, and may come suddenly ; that when it comes I may have nothing to do but to die.
44 4. The great honour and respect paid to his memory. and th name lie baa left behind him, should en-
courage me to faithfulness and usefulness. The Script- ure is fulfilled, k Those that honor God he will honor/ and * before honor is humility.1
"5. This should bring me nearer to Grid, and make me live more upon him, who is the fountain of living waters. My dear father was a counsellor to me, but Christ is the wonderful Counsellor. IJe was an inter- cessor for me, but Christ is an Intcrc t lives for ever, and is, therefore, able to save to the uttermost. Nor are the prayers that lie has put up i\)i me and mine lost, but I trust we shall ber< uil of them now lie is gone. I have had in:; iring God speak to me by thus scriptun It thou not from this time cry unto me, Mv thou art the guide of my youth ?? My dear father me lately upon the death of nly father Warhurton. ' where are they ? One gone, and the other goin», but
102 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
have a good Fa*h?r in heaven, that lives for ever,' Ab- ba, Father, the Lord teach me to cry so, and to come into the holiest as to my Father's house ; and let these things he written upon my heart. Amen. Amen."
At the next sacrament he attempted again, with great seriousness and deliberation, to improve the event ; be- ing desuous (as he expressed it) to bring the ordinance home to the providence ; and to have a particular ref- erence to it, in the covenant lie was to renew with God at his table. A memorial so instructive, notwithstand- ing the length to which the narration has already been carried, could not with propriety be omitted.
"1. I would in this ordinance of the Lord's supper, Tery particularly eye God as a Father ; as my Father. My father who is gone, was to me a faithful reprover, teacher, and counsellor. I desire therefore, at this time more expressly than ever, to take the Spirit of God to be my reprover, teacher, and counsellor. I was often refreshed in visiting my father, and conversing with him. I would by the grace of God have more fellowship with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, whom I may be free with.
"2. There are some things I would more partic- ularly engage myself to upon this providence ; the Lord direct, confirm, and ratify good resolutions. I will now labor and endeavor in the strength of the grace of Christ (aud the Lord give me a sufficiency of his grace,)
"(I.) To be more grave and serious; partly as the fruit of this sad and solemn providence, which should not only affect me for the present, but alter me for the future, and make me habitually more serious ; partly because, my father being now removed, I have aimes: lost the epithet of a young man, which uses to pass for gome excuse. It is time to lay aside vanity.
44 (2.) To be more meek and humble, courteous and candid, because these were the graces that my dear fa- ther was eminent for, and God owned, him in them, and men honored him for thera. I am sensible of too
THE LIFE Or MATTHEW HENRY. 103
mucli hastiness of spirit. I would learn to be of a cool, mild spirit.
41 (3.) To be more diligent and industrious in improv- ing noj time, fur I see it is batting off apace ; and I de- sire to hare it filled up, because 1 5>ee I must shortly put off this my tabernacle, and t-herc is no working in the grave. "
The work of the day being over, he goe3 on to re- mark, M I have been full of distractions, which have much discouraged me, yet I had some communion with God in this day's work, beyond what I expected, though not what I earnestly desired. I have solemnly renew- ed my covenants with the Lord at his table, and partic- ularly those above written. The Lord give me his grace, that having made these vows, I may make them good."
Honorable as the preceding extracts evidently are, to the memory of one of the most illustrious men whose name has been perpetuated in the churches, it is diffi- cult to say whether they do not shed equal lustre upon the bereaved and heavenly-minded writer. Where are to be found t lie indications of a deeper or more chast- ened sorrow ; or the tokens of more lowly resignation ; or the aspirations of more sacred desires ; or the evi- dences of piety, more elevated or more pure ?
The following memoranda, written at subsequent pe- riods, and more remote from the bitter scene, discover a like spirit, and breathe a fragrance no less celestial.
44 October 1$, 1696. This day completes the thirty- fourth year of my age. I have endeavored this morn- ing to get my heart affected with the sin in which I was born, and with the sins of my life hitherto ; and with the mercy of my birth, and the mercies of my life hith- erto. The Lord enable me to live a life of repentance, and a life of thankfulness/'
44 December 31, 1696. This year is at an end. On the rust day of it I preached from Pro v. xxvii. 1. 4 Boast not thyself of to-morrow, for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth.' My fathers, where ore
104 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
they ? And where am I ? Hasting after them. I have lost much time this year ; but if, through grace, I have got any good, it is a greater indifferency to the things of this world. The Lord increase it."
In the month of August, 1697, three of Mr. Henry's sisters were, successively, seized with alarming illness. Mrs. Tylston recovered ; but two of them, Mrs. Rad- ford,* and Mrs, Hulton,f both exemplary Christians, entered into rest. These were sore trials. " I find it," he writes, "bard to submit. Let the grace of Christ be sufficient for me. I have said it, and I do not unsay it — Lord, thy will be done."
On the death of Mrs. Hulton, which occurred about three weeks later than Mrs. Radford's, he addressed to his sister, Mrs. Savage, the following admirable letter. The advice it contains to Christian mourners can never be out of season ; and the train of thinking is as felici- tous, as the testimony to the departed is honorable and exciting :
"For Mrs. Savage, at Wrcnbury Weed.
" Chester, Sept. 8, 1697. 11 My dear sister, 11 I find it very easy to say a great deal to aggravate our loss; and losers think they may have leave to speak. I can say that I have lost, not only a sister, but a true friend ; one of my 'helpers in Christ Jesus ;' and one that was to me ' as my own soul.' To lose such an one in the midst of her days, at such a time as this, when so many decline, what shall I say to it? I endeavor to silence myself with this, that the Lord hath done it, who gives not account of any of his matters, and in whose hands we and all our comforts are — l as the clay in the hand of the potter.'
*See her Memoirs, by the Rev. M. Henry. t See the Memoirs of her Life and Character, by the Rev. M. Denry.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 105
11 But there is something more for us to satisfy our- nclves with. The cloud has a bright side as well as a dark one. If we look upon this providence as sent to fetch a dear friend home to heaven, and to help us on- ward in our way thither, the thing hath quite another Ct. Are we not horn from heaven, and hound to heaven ? Is not that our home, our country ? And arc our relations any the less ours for being removed thith- er ? And how long do we expect to stay behind? Wo knew not the other day that it was so little awhile and ihould not see her; and alas ! now it is but a littio while, and we shall see her, because we 'go to the Father.'
" There is matter for praise and thanksgiving, even in this sad providence: that we had such a relation — that we had her so long; and had so much comfort in her — that she did shine so illustriously in gifts and gra- ces— that she was enabled to finish well ; and had, as she said, ■ hope in her death.' She blessed God for the Scriptures which were her cordial, and did ^ot seem to be under any cloud as to her comforts. — That she hath left a good name behind her. She dies as much lament- ed as, I think, any woman in Chester since I knew it ; for 'her hands and lips fed many.' — That she hath left children behind her. who we hope may live to glorify God in this world,* — and that we do not 'sorrow aa those who have no hope.' I shall want her converse, and you her correspondence ; but let us converse, and correspond the more with Jesus Christ, and that will help to make up the want ; nay, that will be 'far better,'
"Good Mr. Lawrence hath helped us well to improve the providence The Lord help us with grace sufficient. A letter from our Friend in heaven is better than one from the best friend we have on earth. The Lord perfect what concerns you. Let us learn to sing, both of mer- cy and judgment ; and to sing unto God of both, till we
* See note E.
106 TIIE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
come to siri£ of mercy only in the world of everlasting mercy. Our dear love to you and the children. "I rest/
'•Your affectionate Brother. "II. II."
Another anniversary of Mr. Henry's birth day having arrived, it was marked by reflections as appropriate and sensible as those which have preceded. It is plain upon what subjects his eye had turned, and the improvement, though brief, is abundantly comprehensive,
" October 18, 1697. Through the good hand of my God upon me, 1 have finished my thirty-fifth year — one half of the age of man ; as if now in the zenith; it is high noon with me : but my sun may 'go down at noon.' I was affected this morning, when alone, in thinking what I was born ! A rational creature, a helpless crea- ture, and a sinful creature, where I was born ! In the church of God ; in a land of light ; in a house of prayer. What 1 was born for ! To glorify God my Maker, and prepare to get to heaven."
The next year commenced with equal seriousness.
"January 1, 1698. My family is now in peace and health, through the goodness of God ; but I know not what a day, much less a year, may bring forth. I have begged to be ready for the trials and afflictions of the year, and for death if it comes ; thinking this day what a mercy it is to be born in a land where God is known, and not where he is an unknown God. I begin the year with a solemn renewed dedication of myself, my whole self, to God in Christ, as my God, and Father, and portion. Let this be the axis and centre of every year's revolution. Amen. O Lord, so be it."
This year it was that Mr. Henry for the first time, 6ince his settlement at Chester, visited London. The same regard to the glory of his Master, which has been so uniformly conspicuous, marked the commencement and prosecution of the journey. His friends were con-
Til Y. 107
1 to implore a blessing ; and hit abounded,
that he was not "forced from home, nor going to follow a roving fancy, nor to seek his fortune."
He tet out on Monday the 2nd of Maj nt Nantwioh, Newcastle, Lit ittonCoiel
on his way. The latter of these places he was the more willing to see, because it had been the r< of a
jter bo eminent as Mr. Anthony Burgi
In passing through St. Alban's he paid a short visi Lev. Mi. Grew, nephewto Dr. Grew ; ag rious man, who entertained him and his fellow traveller, llr. Tong, with very good discourse, and showed them many mathematical curiosities.
During his stay in London he preached almost daily ; with great acceptance and favor. lie was '; followed from place to place :" one sermon which he delivered (at a fast kept at Mr. Howe's) from Acts xxviii. " A sect every where spoken against," — and which wad afterwards published, gave universal satisfaction.
He returned home laden with the praises and admira- tion of his fellow men, and fellow Christians. But nei- ther the attentions he received, nor the popularity of his services, produced any undue exaltation. They seem, on the contrary to have increased his sense of unmerited goodness. and to have tilled him with penitence and aston- ent. Under the date of October 18, 1698, he writes — u I have now weathered about thirty-six years. £o :iave I cumbered the ground : and yet I am spared ; others much more useful, have never attained this a<_re. I admire the patience of God, and I wonder at iv,y ow folly, that being upon the brink of an awful, eternal state I am so little affected with it. The Lord teach me with rong hand."
Soon afterwards another aiilictive event oceir which made an impression both upon Mr. and Mrs. Hen- ry unusually deep, and which, because of the ample -Ucd and secured for the renewed exercise of those principles which have already been so promi- nently exhibited, deserves more than mere registration.
103 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Their little daughter Ann,* being attacked by the mea- sles, sunk almost immediately into the arms of death. The event happened on Wednesday November 16, 169S, and the surprise of her agitated parents was the gieater, because, as Mr. Henry observed, though many children in Chester had the disease at the same time, (his daugh- ter Esther among the rest,) vet his was the only one, to his knowledge, that died. li God in mercy, " was the beautiful and appropriate supplication of Mrs. Savage, 44 support and comfort the tender mother, that she may be a pattern of patience and quiet submission : forasmuch as it is fit the Master of the garden should pluck off which flower he pleases." Nor were the sentiments of Mr. Henry less beautiful, less appropriate, or less in- structive. "My desire is to be sensible of the affliction and yet patient under it. It is a rod, a smarting rod. God calls my sin to rememberance ; the coldness of my love to himself; my abuse of spiritual comforts. It is a rod in the hand of my Father. I desire in it to see a father's authority, who may do what he will, and a fa- ther's love, who* will do what is best. We resigned the soul of the child to Him who gave it: and if the little ones have their angels, doubted not of their ministration in death ; we have hope, through' grace, that it is well with the child. Little children in heaven we look upon as the Via Lactea, the individuals scarce discernible but altogether beautifying the heavens. We spent the day in sorrow for our affliction, our friends sympathising with us; one day committing the immortal soul to God ; this day committing the dust to dust of the earth as it was. I am ■ in deaths often.' Lord teach me how to 4 die daily.' I endeavored, when the child was put into the grave, to act faith upon the doctrine of the resurrec- tion," believing in Him who quickeneth the dead."
Besides the painful separations already mentioned, Mr. Henry, in the course of the year i69'r>, was bereav- ed of two endeared fjiends, whom he regarded as lua own soul, and both nearly allied to him.
*Born Junj24, 1697.
THE LIEE OF MATTHEW
The one was Dr. Tjflston, whose natural and acquire ed endowments, and eppecia piety, had
excited in Mr. Henry emotions of particular He felt bis death as " an unspeakable hideed in
a letter to his friend Mr. Th " So great a scholar, so good a man, bo pr< panion, and so true a friend, I de in this world. He bad just completed bis thirty- . , when bifl
The other was Mr. Radford, a man of sterliii who after only a few days illness, was, in the fort year of his age, removed from the cares and burthens of life, to heaven.
Having completed his thirty-seventh year, Mr. Henry inserted in his diary the following remarks ; —
" October 18, 1599; I desire to he affected with God's goodness to me in my birth. Why did the knees prevent rne ? I bless God that I have no cause to curse the day wherein I was born, but having obtained help of G continue to this day. I desire to be thankful to God he has not left me to live an idle life ; but I have reason to lament my sins, and my sinful thoughts, by which I have lost much time. I have reason to acknowledge God's goodness to* me, in giving me so great a degree of bodily health and strength, above many of my brethren. 1 find not any sensible decay, or prejudice by my work, but I know that my soul is continually in thy ban;'. I am not sure to live another year."
That wise consideration of his own circumstances mortality, which, it will have been observed, connects itself, more or less, with all Mr. Henry's memorials, ad- vantageously prepared him for those unexpected changes which, whether observed or not, overtake, in a greater or less degree, the whole of the human race. Till he had enjoyed the fellowship of his ancient fellow-la- borer in the gospel, Mr. Harvey ; whom on his settle-
! a Memoir of the Doc'cr, compilcd'chlcfly from Mr. Hei • in the Investor, tor, vol. ii. pp. 254— t Ralph Thoresby of Leeds, Esq. and F. R. S. 10
110 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ment he found at Chester, and with whom he had lived, it is helieved, in inviolable amity. But the time of sepa- ration was at length come: and the worn-out pilgrim was suddenly called to perfect and endless rest. Such an event was likely to affect a mind so susceptible as Mr Henry's ; there were, happily, no circumstances to ren- der reflection painful ; and it seems due to both parties that his account of the closing scene should be preserved.
"November 28. 1G99. In the morning, between seven and eight o'clock, I went to see Mr. Harvey. I found him, newly departed out of this world. His passage was made easy, and there were no bands in his death. When I had prayed with him the night before, I said, 4I hope Sir, you have now inward peace and comfort ;' he an- swered, ' I trust I have ;' and said no more. He was taken ill but last Friday, and was so well that he baptized Mr. Cook's child the last Lord's d<\y9 in the meeting after Mr. Aynsworth had preached. O that I might hear the voice of this rod. I am Galled to prepare. It is a voice to me. ] have this day been blessing God for the comfort we have had these twelve years past ; and that I have endeavored to carry it aright towards him ; be- wailing it wherein I have been defective. As to the dis- posal of the congregation, I have solemnly, and with the greatest indifference, referred it to God; resolving to be purely passive, and earnestly begging that it may be so ordered, as may redound most to his glory, and the fur- therance of the gospel in this place."
On the leeture-day, Mr. Henry preached from Luke xiv. 21. concerning the " account which ministers are to give of themselves to God."
The recollection of the wormwood and the gall, had upon Mr. Henry the happiest, because a sanctified, ef- fect, as is fully evinced by the following expressive me- morial. It will show how, instead of fretting against the Lord, or complaining of his dispensntions, he humbled himself, made special confession of sin, and implored on his own behalf, and the behalf of others, all spiritual blessing in Christ Jesus.
Tin: LL :v. in
44 December 31, 1G09. 1 asked by earnest and impor- tunate supplication,
44 1. Tor mer< ul ; that w
I preach to others, I m; ; that
iorruptioQfl may lie mortiiied ; and the inter< Christ pre ind advanced with I would
tie with God for bis Spirit to cleanse and sanctify
•• 2. For strength and in mj ministerial work,
direction in the dthe guidance and
• of the Spirii ing sermons, to secure
me from error and e, to lead me into all truth,
and to furnish me with acceptable words; to be in me a spirit of supplication.
44 And that the blessing of God may accompany all my endeavors. O lhat 1 may be instrumental to win souls to Christ, and to build them up ; that I may not labor in vain, but that God would give the increase. It is still my heart's desire to be more ready and more mighty in the Scriptures.
44 3. For the staying of God's controversies with me and my family ; that God would make no further breach- es ; but this with submission to his blessed will.
44 4. For the sanctifying of the breaches which have been made ; that the impression of the providence of the year may not wear oil", or be forgotten ; but that I may see my soul to be in my hand continually.
44 5. For the beheaded families, the widows and fath- erless," <Scc.
Mr. Henry did not however, satisfy himself with pray- ing for the fatherless. He espoused the cause of his sis- ter Radford's orphan children, three daughters and one son, who having lost both father and mother, were left quite unprovided for. The situation in which he was then placed was new to him, and it involved duties which necessarily interfered with his ministerial work; but it gave occasion for a further display of his varied and emi- nent virtues. On administering, lie writes, 44 1 took the oath in the bishop's court, with a resolution, by the grace
112 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
of God, strictly to observe it, and I have earnestly pray- ed that lie would give me renewed degrees of wisdom for this new care."
Nor ought the mention to be omitted, that Mrs. Henry to her great honor, so far from obstructing his benevo- lent designs, heartily concurred in them; aided their ad- vancement; and amidst numerous and increasing avoca- tions, treated the children with a kindness and assiduity truly maternal. Some of them remained in the family for several years; they all profited by instruction : they adorned Christianity; and acknowledged with gratitude the tender and affectionate attention both of their uncle and aunt.
CHAPTER VII.
A. D. 1100 to A. D. 1704.
Devout commencement of tlie year — Self-dedication at the commencement of 1701 — Birth-day Memorial, 1701— Close of the year 1701 — Commence- of 1702 — Birth-day Memorial, 1702 — Close of 1702 — Commencement of 1703 — Birth-day. 1703 — Close of 1703 — Commencement of 1704.
Whether Mr. Henry commenced the eighteenth cen- tury with the following devotional exercise is not quite clear. It is conjectured that he did, At all events, it excellently adapted for such a season; and, in the absence of certainty to which anniversary between 1698 and 1701, it belonged, the present place cannot be very improperly assigned to it.
" This new-year's day, I have solemnly renewed the resignation and surrender of my whole self to God, as my God, deliberately, and upon good considerations. I have renounced the world and the flesh, as knowing they cannot make me happy ; and have devoted my whole self to the blessed Spirit, to be enlightened, and sancti- fied, and so reccom mended to the Son, as qualified for
THE i US
nn iotere si in bis i to the ten
tbe gospel. I likewi , through the Spirit,
to the Lord Je -ate with the rath-
er, and my way to him ; by him to be rcccommended to and favor of God the i'athcr, relying upon hout him, t am less than nothing, won derote
Ji the Lord Jesus Christ, to God the Fa- ther, as inv chief good and highest end ; as the author of my being, to whom I am obliged in duty ; and the felici- • whom I am obliged in interest. <> Lord, truly I am thy servant ; may I ever be free in thy service, and never desire to be free from it. Nail my ear to thy door posts, and let me serve thee forever."
Such was the uniformity of Mr. Henry's earthly pil- grimage, as to render it necessary iu attempting a trnc impression of his history and character, to exhibit some- what more copiously than would otherwise perhaps have been eligible, the secluded operations of his devout and heavenly life. Not with a view to eke out the narrative ; but to pursue it for the reader's edification ; to throw it the be and to illustrate, in its
more minute, as well as reneral discoveries, the
religion, present chapter, will therefore, be appropriated to some continuous extracts of this description ; and with- out coi that the m have the better oppor- tunity of catching the holy flame which pervades them throughout ; and which, like the " soft fires" of Milton, iding from things natural to things spiritual,) is calculated, not only to i; enlighten," but, " with kindly ;neut and warm the soul." Mr. Jay's excellent remarks upon the periodical re- flections of Dr. Doddridge (who probably took the hint from the specimens Mr. Tong published of Mr. Henry's, ) so exactly characterise the pattern of a diary now to be in- ie d, as well as the other in the present volume, as to render an inclination to cite them irresist- ible.
*10
114 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
"We sec a man not only looking backward but for- ward ; not only complaining bnt resolving ; not only praying but striving ; attentive indeed to his pains and pleasures in the divine life, but always connecting with practice — you see him investigating his moral character as well as his spiritual state, you see what methods he took to conquer evil propensities, and to strengthen re- ligious habits ; you see how he kept alive the zeal that carried him through so many difficulties, and ac- quired the patience that supported him under so many trials."*
" 1701, January I. I solemnly renew the dedication of myself unto God, thankfully acknowledging and ad- miring his patience and forbearance towards me, that he has continued such a dry and barren tree as T am in his vineyard for so many years, and continued to me the gifts of his bounty and grace ; and particularly acknow- ledging the last year to have been a year of much mer- cy especially in the encouragement given to my ministry. " Lamenting and bewailing my great unfruitfulness, and that I have governed my thoughts, appetites, pas- sions, and words, no better ; that I have husbanded my time and opportunities no better ; and improved so little in knowledge and grace, and done so little to the honor of my great Creator and Redeemer.
" But being also more and more confirmed in my be- lief of the being and attributes of God, of the mediation of the Lord Jesus Christ between God and man, and of the reality and weight of invisible things, and being more and more satisfied that this is the true grace of God, wherein I stand, and am resolved, in the strength of God, to stand in it.
"I do solemnly resign and give up my whole self to God in Jesus Christ. I commit my soul and all the concerns of my spiritual state to the grace of God. and to the word of his grace, subjecting myself to the con- duct and government of the blessed Spirit, and to his influences and operations, which I earnestly desire and
* Life of the Rev. Cornelius Winter, p. 393. 8vo. 1809.
THE LIFE OF 115
depend upon for tb< corruptions, the
siren: f mo for
every good word and work, and the ripening of me for heaven.
••I commit my bod J, and all the c of my outward
condition, to the providence of ( be ordered and
led by tiie nil will of ray heavenly Father.
Not knowing the things which may befall mc this I refer myself to God. Whether it shall he my < year or no, I know not ; but it is my earnest expecta- tion and hope, that the Lord Jesus Christ shall be mag- nified in my body, whether it be by life or death, by health or sickness, by plenty or poverty, by liberty or restraint, by preaching or silence, by comfort or sor- row. Welcome, welcome the will of God, whatever it be. The Lord give me grace to stand complete in it."
" October IS, 1701. — This day, through the good hand r f my God upon me, I have finished the 3(Jth year of my pilgrimage, and having obtained help of God, I con- tinue hitherto, knowing whom I have trusted, and trust- horn I have known. The greatest comfort of my life has been, that God has been pleased to use me for his service, ar.d my greatest grief, that I have been so little serviceable to him. I have thought much this day, what a great variety of cross events I am liable to while m the body, and how uncertain what may befall me in the next year of my life, pain, or sickness, broken bones, loss in my estate, death of dear relations, reproach, di- visions in the congregation, public restraints and trou- bles ; my 40th year may be as Israel's was, the Jast of my sojourning, in this wilderness. The worst of evils would be sin and scandal. The Lord keep me from that, and lit me for any other."
11 December 31, 1701. — Believing prayer to oe an in- stituted way of communion with God, and fetching in mercy and grace from him, I have comfort in it d; my daily prayers are the sweetest of my daily comforts. Having of late had my body feasted above the ordinary
116 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
meals, I desire this day to have my soul fed more plen- tifully with the duty of prayer, and thus to close the year, which (Janus-like) looks both ways. I have not had this year such remarkable afflictions as some other years. The greatest has been the death of my dear and honorable friend, Madam Hunt of Boreatton. But my errands to the throne of grace to-day are,
"1. By way of lamentation and humiliation.
" I have reason to lament greatly the strength of my own corruptions, and weakness of my graces. By rea- son of the former I am as smoking flax, by reason of the latter as a bruised reed. I am still full of vain thoughts, and empty of good thoughts ; many of mv se- cret prayers are wretchedly disfigured and spoiled, by a multitude of distractions and diversions of mind; the flesh, and the things of the flesh still minded, to the pre- judice of the Spirit, and the neglect of the things of the Spirit.
" I have lost a great deal of precious time, and not filled it up, or else I might have gone forwarder in my notes on the Evangelist John.* Sins easily beset me, and I do not do the things that I would.
"I have very much reason to bewail my manifold de- fects in my ministerial work, mv coldness in prayer, that I speak not of the things of God with more clearness and concern. O, how many, how great, are the iniquities of my holy things !
" I bewail the little success of my ministry, and the miscarriages of some this year, for hereby my God
"The reader will observe that this was written several years before Mr. Henry's Exposition upon the New. or even the Testament appeared. In the following extract from the pre/ the 1st volume of that great work, the allusion is satisfactorily ex- plained. "It has long been my practice, what little time I had to spare in my study, from my constant preparations for the pulpit.to spend it in drawing up expositions upon some parts cf the Testament, not so much for my own use. as purely for my own entertainment, because I knew not how to employ my thoughts and time, more to my satisfaction." — Expos, ut supru. vol. i. Pref.
117
will humble inc. Grief rief for this sin of
; tone of the v< mi I have catechis- ed and tak Fort to me. I show me wherefore thou
" The I of the church o to be
greatly lamented ; the protectant interest small, very small; a r reformation inef-
fectual. Help, L<
the way of prayer and supplication. I have man . at the throne of grace this i
"The pardon of sin, victory over my corruptions and temptations, mortifying of my lusts, which go not forth but by prayer and fasting. In reference to sin, I desire I may be enabled to act faith upon Rom. vi. 14. 'Sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under the law, but under grace ;' and Ezek. xxxvi. 25, 26, 27. ' Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness, and from your idols will I cleanse you ; a new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I pot within you,' &c.
11 The increase of my ministerial gifts, a sound judg- ment, a clear expression, a door of utterance, readi in the Scriptures ; in reference to which I desire I may be helped to act faith upon Exod. iv. 12. ■ Go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say ;' and John xiv. 26, ' He shall teach you all things. '
44 The success of my ministerial labors, that sinners may be converted, saints built up, and the congregation flourish ; in reference to this, 1 desire to act faith on Matt, xxviii. 20. ■ Lo, I am with you always ;' and Isa, iah 1?, 10, 11. 'As the rain cometh down,' Sec.
41 The blessing of God upon my wife and children; that God will give his grace to my dear little ones, and drive out the foolishness bound up in their hearts; in reference to which I desire to act faith on Isaiah xliv. 3. 4 I will pour out my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine ofrsprin
44 My other dear relations I would recommend to God's protection and blessing in prayer; my friends, acquaint-
113 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ance, brethren in the ministry, in London, in Dublin, in Cheshire, and Lancashire particularly ; and the con- gregation at Broad Oak, and their minister, some Members of Parliament, and other gentlemen of my acquaintance.''
" January J, 1TD2. — The covenant of grace being a new covenant, because ever new, and often to be re- newed, I have, this new year's day, early in the morn- ing", while it is yet dark, solemnly renewed it upon my knees ; and be it a memorandum indeed, ever remem- bered, and never forgotten.
"Humbly acknowledging my dependence upon God, as my Creator and the Author of my being; my obliga- tions in duty to him as my Sovereigu Lord and Ruler, and my engagements in gratitude to him as my Protect- or and Benefactor ; and mentioning, with thankfulness, the many mercies of my life hitherto, and particularly those of the year past ; during which, I have feuud my- self the care of a very kind Providence, which has made the steps of my pilgrimage comfortable ; which has pre- served to me the use of my reason and understanding, iimbs and senses; hath continued my liberty and op- portunity to exercise my ministry; hath provided plenti- fully for me and my family, and loaded me daily with his benefits. For all which I praise his name, and for the mediation of Jesus Christ, to which I owe all.
" Acknowledging, also, and lamenting the remaining strength of my corruptions, and my bent to backslide from the living God, taking to myself the shame of my many defects and follies, notwithstanding my frequent renewing of my covenant with God, and flying to Christ for righteousness, pardon, and peace.
"I once more bind my soul with a bond to be the Lord's wholly, and only, and for ever his. Into thy hands, O God, I commit my spirit, to be ruled, cleans- ed, and sanctified throughout, qualified for thy service in this world, and for the fruition of thee in the other. My body I present unto thee a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable for it is my reasonable service. My ministry
THE LIFE OF MAT]
119
I devote to thy honor, and t lie continuance and success of it I submit to thy will. All my worldly comf lay at thy feet,
life i: ine ; () G life, lmy timet are in
thy hand.' Whatever may be the ir, let
divine gra icient for me, to enable com-
f to the will of God in them ; and nothing can come amiss. If God will be with me keep me in the way that \ go, throughout the remai part of my pilgrimage, in the world where I am but a stranger, and will give me bread to eat and raiment to put on, and a heart to love him, aii(i serve him, and live ), so that I may come at last to my heavenly Fa- ther's house in peace, then shall the Lord be my God, my Lord, and my God forever. Amen. Hallelujah.
Matthew Henry."
" October IS, 170*2. This day I have completed the 40th year of my life ; oflifc did I say ? Rather, indeed, of my inactivity and folly, but of the tender mercy, kind- ness, and forbearance of (rod towards me. To Christ [ediator I joyfully acknowledge myself a debtor for the supports, and aids, and comforts of life; and to that same Christ I wholly trust, that I shall receive from my God, wonderfully propitiated, the forgiveness of my sin>, grace for seasonable help, and preservation even unto eternal hfe."1
"December 31, 1702. 1. As to myself and family, the days of another year are numbered and finished, a year not made particularly remarkable by any great change in my circumstances ; no new thing created^but, as usual,
"(I.) The usual matter of complaint against myself; folly is still found, yea, bound up, in my heart; though I hope, through grace, corruption is dying, yet not with- out some struggles, and much opposition from a naughty heart. I desire to lament my unskilfulness, and unreadi- ness in scripture, my dulness in holy duties, particularly in secret. I wish I had prayed more for the Bucces my ministry, but sometimes I have thought I should
120 TIIE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
pray more for grace, to make me faithful myself, that I may be accepted of God, though not of men ; but, per- haps, I should pray more for the prosperity of the work of God, even in my hand, though most unworthy ; vain thoughts, crowds of them, are matter of complaint daily ; never was corrupt soil more fruitful in weeds.
11 (2.) The usual matter of thanksgiving to God. I have had great measure of health, few of my brethren so much. I note it, because, perhaps, the ensuing year may bring sickness or death with it. I have not ailed any thing considerable, and sometimes the highest de- gree of health is the next degree to sickness. I have not so many sensible memorandums of my frailty, as those have that are often ailing. The Lord grant I may, by the power of grace, be kept more mindful of it.
" Ever since brother Radford died, which is now three years ago, death has made no breach among my rela- tions, • Since I set out in the world, I never was so long without the death of children, or others near and dear to me. My children are very healthful, and have had no ill accident. My dear wife, though often in dis- posed, yet, blessed be God, under no languishing dis- temper ; and my dear mother still continued in use- fulness.
"As to my ministry, that which has been mest discour- aging this year is, that few young ones have come into communion, I think fewer than any other year.
" As to my estate, I have lived comfortably upon it with what I have received here, but while in these circumstances, I cannot expect to lay by much ; pei troubles may come which may sweep away all. I have some comfort, that I hope I do, some good with what I have, and spend none of it ill.
" 2. As to the public, the death of the king* this year has made a great change in the face of tilings, though not yet such a change as many feared. Our successes abroad, both by sea and land, have been very great,
* William III.
THE LIFE OF MATTiI ;:\\ J >l
winch magnifies the present government, and that m
have reason to rejoice in. The discontented in til reign are now pleased. I wish they may ever b The high-church are very high, both against the lovr, and dissenters. Now, I btfld their threaten:
We are alarmed to think of sufferings, and we need Such alarms.
"1 have heartily wished that the bigotry of some violent conformists, on the one side, and of some sentcrs, on the other, might drive the sober, moderate, and peaceable on both sides, nearer together, and pre- pare things for a coalescence when God's time is come, which I earnestly pray for, and which, perhaps, might be effected if they could disentangle themselves as much from the high-church as I think we are from the high- dissenters, or I wisli we w
t: 1703, January 1. — 'Looking for the blessed hope.' This new-year's day I have in much weakness, aud compassed about with many infirmities, upon my knees, made a fresh surrender of myself, my whole self, all I am, all I have, all 1 can do, to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, my Creator, Owner, Ruler, and Benefac- tor; all my affections to be ruled by the divine grace, and all my affairs to be overruled by the divine provi- dence, so that I may not come short of glorifying God in this world, and being glorified with him in a better.
11 Confirming and ratifying ail former resignations of myself to God, and lamenting all the disagreeableness of my heart and life therewith, and depending upon the merit of the Redeemer to make this and all my other services acceptable, and the grace of the Sanctifier to enable me to make good these engagements, I again bind my soul with a bond to the Lord, and commit my- self entirely to him ; particularly as to the events of this year which I am now entering upon, not knowing the things that may abide me in it.
u If this year should be a year of continued health and comfort, I commit rnvself to the grace of God, to be 11
132 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
preserved from carnal security, and to be enabled in a day of prosperity to serve God with jo v.
"If my opportunities, as a minister, should be this year continued, I commit my studies, and ministerial labors at borne and abroad, to the blessing of God ; having afresh consecrated them all to bis service and honor, earnestly desiring mercy of the Lord to be faith- ful and successful.
"If I should be this year at any time tried with doubts concerning my duty, I commit myself to the divine conduct, with an unbiassed deisre, praying to know what God will have me to do, with a fixed resolution by his grace to follow bis direction in the integrity of my heart.
44 If I should this year be afflicted in my body, family, name, or estate, I commit my all to the Divine disposal. The will of the Lord be done; only begging that the grace of God may go along with the providence of* ju all ray afflictions, to enable me both to bear them well, and to use them well.
44 If this year I should be disturbed or molested in the exercise of my ministry, if I should be silenced, or oth- erwise suffer for well doing, I commit the keeping of my j*oul to God as a faithful Creator ; depending upon him to •ruide me in my call to suffer, and to make that clear, and to preserve me from perplexing snares : depending upon him to support and comfort me under my sufYer- ings, and to bring glory to himself out of them ; and then, welcome bis whole will.
81 If this year should be my dying year, as perhaps it may be, 1 commit my spirit into the bands of my Re- deemer, to be washed with his blood, and presented in his arms with exceeding joy. My wife and children I commit to him to be owned, blessed, and preserved by him when I am gone. * In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, let me never be ashamed.' '
" October 18, 1703. — To-day is completed the forty 6rst year of my wandering in this wilderness. Very many of my days have slipped by fruitlessly and unprof-
Tin: LIFE or MATTHEW HENRY. I *J3
itably. And, what ought lo make me ashamed, all tru- ly peaceful, and full of divine bei md ever to be rded with gratitude to God. what remains I know not ; a few days, | i and full of trouble ; but the will of my Lord be done. To me to live is Christ ; &o shall it always be, and eternally ; and to die gain."
" December 31 , 1703." After reciting, ai on some former occasions, his sin.- and mercies, and observing that, even under the gospel, there must be a remem- brance of sins every year, lie proceeds — uNot such as sneaks any deficiency in the sacrifice, as that under the law did, but such as speaks deficiency m my daily re- pentance.— which ought, therefore, to be renewed, — and the imperfection of the work of sanctification,"
u Unfixedness of thought, a wretched desultorinesp. Some speak of time well spent in thinking, but I find, unless in speaking, reading, or writing, my thinking dotti not turn to much account. Though I have had com- fort in some broken good thoughts, vet I can seldom fix my heart to a chain of them. O that the thought of my heart may be forgiven.
44 I have oft bewailed my barrenness in good discourse, nnd unskilfulness in beginning it, and coldness of concern for the souls of others ; and in reflection on this year, I find it lias not been much better. I bless God I love good discourse, and would promote it, but I want zeab The Lord pity me.
4i I have great reason to be thankful for continued health, for comfort in my soul, not made a terror to my- self. I have oft thought this year, what a mercy it is to be kept out of the horrible pit and miry clay.
44 I have bad much satisfaction this year in my non- conformity, especially by reading Mr. Hoadly's books, in which I see a manifest spirit of Christianity unhappi- ,.vened by the spirit of conformity/'
" January 1, 1704. Acknowledging my continued dependence upon God as my Creator. Preserver, and chief good ; and my continued obligations to him in du- ty as my Lord and Ruler ; and in interest, as my Dene-
124 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
factor and Protector ; believing that he is, and that lie is the rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
"Relying upon the merit, mediation, and everlasting righteousness of my dear Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who loved me and gave himself for me, as my way to the Father, and the spotless robe wherein alone lean appear hefore him.
" And submitting my soul to the operation and influ- ences of the blessed Spirit of grace, without which, lam nothing, andean do nothing.
" Thankfully owning God's goodness to me the last year, in lengthening out my life, health, comfort in soul, peace, plenty, settlement, relations, liberty, and oppor- tunity : and admiring his patience, forbearance, long- sufTering, in sparing me in his vineyard, who deserved to have been cut down and cast into the fire as a barren tree.
11 Lamenting my foolishness, the foolishness which is still bound up in my heart, and that which still breaks forth in my life ; and particularly that my improvements in grace and usefulness last year did not answer the covenants which began it.
" Because of all this I make a sure covenant and write it.
11 In the strength of the grace of Jesus Christ, on which alone I depend to work all my works in me and for me, I covenant for this new year, for my whole life, to 'walk closely with God in all holy conversation, to keep my heart with all diligence ; and to thee, O my God, I commit the keeping of it. To take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue ; and do thou set a watch, O Lord, before the door of my lips. I cove- nant to redeem my time, and to thee, O God, do I conse- crate this year, and all the hours of it. The Lord enable me to fill it up with good according as the duty of every day requires. I bind myself to follow the spir- it of God in all my affections, and the providence of God in all my affairs, whatever God shall appoint me to this year ; to health or sickness, to plenty or loss, to
THE LIFE Of MATTHEW HENRY.
evil report, or good report, to liberty or restraint, I house of mourning or the house of rejoicing,to life or i Id, here I am, let him do with me as seemeth io his eyes. Ouly, whatever the provider e of God al- lois for me, let the of God h atfor n.< .
to enable me to accommodate myself to it ; welcome the \wll of God."
CHAPTER VIII.
A. D. 1701 to A. D. 1708.
Journey to London —Hears John Howe — Mr. Henry's general bealll
— Sadden seizure and illness— Commencement of the year 1701— Birth-day Memorial, 1 70i — Close of 1702— Commencement of 170(5 — Birth-il l A of 1707 — Death of his Mother — Birth-day Mei
1707— Close of the year 1707— Commencement of 1708 — Br. rial, 1703.
Jx the early part of the year 1704, Mr. Henry, accom- panied by Mrs. Henry, again visited the metropolis The preeise occasion of the journey does not fully ap- pear ; nor is it material. One remark, however, made by him on leaving Northampton, may he properly cited as indicative of the spirit in which he travelled ; the same spirit indeed, which gave consistency and eleva- tion to his whole character, both at home and abroad.
44 It is easy to leave an inn ; why should it not In easy to leave this world, which is but an inn, to go to our house, our Father's house ! The troubles of travel- exercise our patience and submission to God's will a b mission in lesser things we learn it in grcati r. But they also give us to experience the goodness of God in our preservation, and encourage us to hope in th.<: goodness in our journey for heaven."
The record of a sermon lie heard preached on hath morning, the day after his arrival in London, by John Howe, is not less worthy of attention : it is per- *il
126 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
fectly characteristic of both the parties ; it is, more- over, pregnant with universal instruction ; and as em- braced, may be a balm of healing and refreshment, to such especially as, under a prevailing sense of unworthi- ness, move heavily along the narrow way.
11 The text," says Mr, Henry, "was Jude 21 ; and I must never forget what he said in the close of the ser- mon. * I would deal for your souls, as for my own, and for myself I declare before you all, I depend purely up- on the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ for eternal life."
Till now Mr. Henry's health, though delicate when a child, had continued good. Henceforward the inroads made upon his frame by disease, were frequent and alarming.
On Lord's day, August 27, the same year, 1704, while reading the chapter in the morning service, he suddenly fainted; recovering speedily, he however proceeded in his beloved work. Had he taken rest the subsequent effects would probably have been prevented. But un- skilled in the art of self-sparing, and impelled by holy zeal, instead of relaxing, as he ought to have done, the next day he fulfilled an appointment to preach at Xant- wich, and the day following, another at Haslington. — The latter was a funeral sermon for an aged and faith- ful minister, Mr. Cope, pursuant to his desire, and to a large congregation. These engagements, by the excite- ment they produced, added much to Ins exhaustion.
On his return home the consequences were distinctly visible, and indisposition so much increased as to confine him altogether to the house. Not having for fifteen years been detained from public worship on the sabbath, he naturally felt the imprisonment ; but not so as to over- look existing mercies. The fever continued more than three weeks, but he was able, during the whole time, and he gratefully recorded it, both " to light the lamps, and to burn the incense ;" that is, doily, with only one exception, to expound and pray in his family morning and evening.
It was during this visitation, when the physicians would
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. \*fl
not sanction his usual services in the sanctuary, that he assembled his family for worship : telling them, with in- structive emphasis, that it'he must not go to the house of God, he would go to the God of the house. And so soon as health returned he did not wait for the sabbath, hut selected the lecture day for resuming his public appear- ance. 4< 1 w as willing," said he, M to go thither first, where I most desire to be. J would rake the first op- portunity of paying my vows."
Here the order of the history requires that further ex- tracts from the diary should he inserted ; a circum- stance which it is presumed the judicious reader will not regret.
" 1705. January 1. Not renouncing, but repeating and ratifying, all my former covenants with God, and la- menting that I have not lived up more closely to them, I do, in the beginning of this new year, solemn]/ make a fresh surrender of myself, of my whole self, body, soul, and spirit, to God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; my Creator, Redeemer, and Snnctifier ; covenanting and promising, not in any strength of my own, for I am very weak, but in the strength of the grace of Jesus Christ, that I will endeavor this year to stand complete in all the will of God.
44 I know this is the will of God, even my sanctifica- tion. Lord grant that this year I may be more holy, and walk more closely than ever in all holy conversa- tion. I earnestly desire to be filled with holj thought?', to be carried out in holy affections, determined by holy uims and intentions, and governed in all my words and actions by holy principles. O that a golden thread of holiness may run through the whole web of this year.
44 I know it is the will of God that I should be useful, and by his grace I will be so. Lord, thou knowest it is the top of my ambition in this world to do good, and to be serviceable to the honor of Christ, and the welfare of precious souls. I would fain do good in the pulpit, and good with my pen ; and, which 1 earnestly desire to abound more in, to do good by my common converse.
129 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
O that the door of my opportunities may be still open, and that my heart may he enlarged with holy zeal and activity for God this year; and that I may he thoroughly furnished with knowledge, wisdom, and grace, for every good word and work.
" If it be the will of God that this year should be a year of affliction to me, a year of sickness or reproach, or loss ; if my family should be visited, if my liberties should be cut short, if public troubles should arise, if any calamity should befall me, which I am least apprehensive of now, I earnestly desire to submit to the divine dis- posal. Welcome, the holy will of God. Let me have God's favor, and the assurances of that, and by his grace nothing shall come amiss to me.
44 If it be the will of God that I should finish my course this year, let me he found of Christ in peace, and by the grace of God, death shall be welcome to me. My wife and children, and relations, my congregation, which is very dear to me, my ministry, myself, and my all, I com- mit to God, whose I am, and whom I desire to serve, {jet me be the Lord's only, wholly, and forever. Amen. The Lord sav Amen to it."
44 October \8, 1705. I have this day completed the forty-third year of my useless life. By the grace of God I live ; I hope in his" mercy, and I pant for Ins glory. May the small remnant of my time be a season of re- pentance for the sins, and of gratitude for the mercies, of the former part of my life. May God be my sun and shield, and may I be his' servant and a subject of his king- dom, even unto the end, and forever. Amen and amen." 44 December 31, 1705. We bring our years to an end, like a tale that is told. Lord teach us to number our days.
44 In the review of the year I find,
44 I. That I have as much reason as ever to he thank*
fill to God. It has been a year of much mercy. My life
has been continued to the "end of it, though many of hijf
brethren in the ministry have been removed in the micst
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY 120
of their days, who, had they lived, would have done God more service than 1 can ; particularly my dear brother Mr. Chorltotl. I have had a good measure of health for toy ministry and study ; no returns or remains of my ia>t year's illness*.
44 God has this year brought my children through the Btnall-pox, and borne up my dear wife under great weak-
44 My mother also, though brought low, has been helped.
4k My door of opportunity continues open at home and abroad ; and I am willing to hope some good is done.
44 That which is especially remarkable, as the mercy of this year, is the nappy posture of our public affairs, particularly at home. After a mighty struggle moderate counsels have prevailed. God has wonderfully inclined the queen's* heart to such counsels ; and useth her as an instrument of great good to the land, that the excel- lency of the power may be of God. Patrons of our lib- erty have been strangely raised up among those who have no kindness for us, or our way. The intempeiate acts of bigots have proved to make mightily against them- selves ; there are many adversaries, and yet the door continues open. Great endeavors used to render us con- temptible, odious, dangerous, and what not, and yet we live and go on, and young ones are coming in, and some hopeful ones. O that the power of godliness, holiness, seriousness, and heavenly-mindedness, might prevail more among us, and then we should have a verv hopeful prospect. And who can tell but Infinite Wisdom may yet find out a way for comprehending us, though the present temper of our neighbors rather sets it at a great- er distance than ever.
44 2. I have reason to make the old complaint of dul- ness and weakness, and coldness of affection to divine things. The Lord strengthen the things which remain !
44 Care about my children, providing something for
* Anne
130 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
them, lias been often in my head ; and perhaps, more than it .should be. Lord, I cast the care upon thee, who hast provided well for me ; the Lord care for them, and teach me my duty, and then with him I will leave tho event."
" January 1. 1705-6. It is of the Lord's mercy that I am not consumed. By night, on my bed, I endeavored to seek him whom my soul loveth ; and now I begin this new year,
" 1. Earnestly praying for the graces of the year with a humble subjection of soul to the blessed Spirit of God, that i may, some way or other, eminently honor and glo- rify God this year ; that I may live this year to some pur- pose ; to better purpose than I did the last. O that no temptation may so overtake me this year as to overcome me. To the conduct of divine grace, which is, I know, sufficient for me, I here solemnly resign myself, my thoughts, my affections, my will, and all the intents of my heart, to be directed into the right way, and kept and quickened in it Let me this year receive grace for grace.
"2. Patiently waiting for the events of the year, with a humble submission to the holy will of God. I know not what the year shall bring foith ; but I know it shall bring forth nothing amiss to me, if God be my God in covenant ; if it bring forth death — that I hope shall quite finish sin, and free me from it — Lord let thy servant de- part in peace, according to thy word. I commit my fa- mily to my heavenly Father, to God, even my own God, ray father's God, my children's God. O pour out thy Spirit upon my seed, thy blessing, that blessing, that blessing of blessings, upon my offspring, that they may be praising God on earth when J am praising him in heaven. Amen, amen."
" January 1, 1707. My own act and deed, through the grace of God, I have made it many a time, and now I make it the first act of this new year, to resign myself afresh unto the Lord, not only for the year ensuing, bul for my whole life, and forever.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 131
11 l. To tlicc, O God, I give up myself, to he used and employed for thee. I desire to live do longer than J may
do thee some Bi Make what u-e of me thou pleas-
e-t, only let me obtain merry of the Lord, to be found
;it, humble, and faithful. O that the work of this
vear may be hetter done than that of the last, ant time more filled up; and that I may never grow wear/ of well doing.
To thee, O God, I give up myself, to be disposed thee a> thou pleasest. I know hot What the year may bring forth to me. or to my family. But welcome the holy will of God; and God, by Ii is grace, make me ready for it. If it be the last year of my life, my dying year, may I but finish my course with joy ; and farewell this world. Whatever afflictions may this year befall me, I desire none of them may move me from God and my duty."
it may be properly noticed here, how greatly the af- flictions which had befallen Mr. Henry, since the death of his father, had been mitigated by the preservation, nnd general convalescence, of his widowed mother. She shared his trials : eased the burthen by bearing a part of it; and by the brilliancy of her Christian character. had eminently adorned the gospel, and encouraged him in the "work of the Lord."
At length, however, the period which declining health and advanced years had intimated was approaching, and to which Mr. Henry in one of the foregoing excerpts al- ludes, arrived. On the morning of the sabbath, May 25, 1707, he was visited by the melancholy tidings of her departure.
The necessity of doing more than barely noticing the event, is superseded by the other statements. There is nevertheless one fact recorded in the diary of her sorrow- ing son, which cannot with propriety be passed over. Ic is one of those episodes which, by naturally connecting itself with the main subject, gives a charm, rather than an interruption, to the narrative. "1 find with the prof-
132 THE LIKE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
its and rents of tins current year, that there will be little more than to discharge my dear mother's funeral and legacies ; but no debts at all. She lived with comfort ; bore her testimony to the goodness of God's providence, which she had experienced all her days ; did not in- crease what she had ; nor coveted to lay up ; but did good with it, and left a blessing behind her."
To return to the anniversary reflections.
44 1707. October 18. To borrow Caleb's words, Josh, xiv. 10. — The Lord has kept me alive these forty-five years. — So long I have lived, and lived under the divine protection ; a wasting candle kept burning. But to how little purpose have I lived. Thus long I have cumbered the ground. O that 1 may yet bear fruit."
44 1707, December 31. As to the year past I have as much reason as ever to lament my barrenness, and un- fruitiulness, that 1 have not made a better proficiency in knowledge and grace. I find myself growing into years, being now turned forty-five. I begin to feel my journey in my bones, and I desire to be thereby loosened from the world, and from the body. The death of my dear and honored mother this year, has been a sore breach upon my comfort ; for she was my skilful, faithful coun- sellor; and it is an intimation to me that now, in the order of nature, I must go next. My estate is somewhat increased : the Lord enlarge my heart to do good with it; but as goods are increased, they are increased that eat them. My children are growing up, and that re- minds me that I am going down. As to my ministry here, Mr. Mainwaring's leaving rne, and his wife, has been very much my discouragement. But Providence so ordered it that Mr. Harvey's congregation are genera- ally come in to us, or else we begin to dwindle, so that I should have gone on very heavily.
44 January 1, 1707-8. early. Christ is a Christian's all,* and he is my all.
41 Unto thee, O blessed Jesus ; my only Saviour and Redeemer, do I make a fresh surrender of my whole self
*See Note D.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 133
this morning, body, soul, and spirit ; to ine to live is Christ, particularly this ensuing year.
44 All my time, strength and service, I devote to the honor of the Lord Jesus ; my studies and all my minis- terial labors, and even my common actions. It is my earnest expectation and hope, and \ desire it maybe my constant aim and endeavor, that Jesus Christ be magnified in my body.
11 In every thing wherein I have to do with God, my entire dependence is upon Jesus Christ for strength and righteousness ; and whatever I do in word or deed, I desire to do all in his name, to make him my Alpha and Omega. The anointed of the Lord is the breath of my nostrils; through his hand I desire to receive all my comforts. I have all by him, and I would use ail for him.
14 If this should prove a year of affliction, a sorrowful year upon my account, I will fetch all my supports and comforts from the Lord Jesus, and stay myself upon his everlasting consolations, and the good hope I have in him through grace.
44 And if it should be my dying year, my times are in the hand of the Lord Jesus ; and with a humble reliance upon his mediation, I would venture into another world, looking for the blessed hope. Dying as well as living, Jesus Christ will, I trust, be gain and advantage tome.
44 Good Lord, keep this always in the imagination of the thought of my heart, and establish my way before thee."
44 October IS, 170S. To-day I have finished the forty- sixth year of my life. My infancy, however, was use- less ; my childhood and youth were not directed to proper objects ; and even in my maturer age, how many months and days have I spent to little purpose ! So that I have lived scarcely one tenth part of my time. For- give, O Lord, my idleness and sloth. For me to live may it be Christ." IS
134 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
CHAPTER IX
A. D. 1709 to A. D. 1712.
Invitations to Mr. Henry from distant churches — Devout Commencement of 1708-9— Letter from the Rev. Mr. Tong— Mr. Henry's Perplexity— Con- sults Dr. Calamy — Letter from Dr. Cal amy — the* Character of the ap- plicants which have been noticed — Birth -day Memorial, 1709 — An invita- tion from Hackney renewed — His determination to leave Chester — Hii Reasons for it — Birth-day, 1711 — His Perplexity and Distress continue.
]JJemorials like those which hare engaged the reader's attention, and completed Mr. Henry's history to the pre- sent period, cannot fail to have prepared him for the statements which are now to be made, respecting his ex- tended and well established popularity.
Ever after his visit to London in 1698, he seems to have been an object of desire by almost every church whose pastor, if at all renowned, was either removed or laid aside. And some of the efforts made to obtain his removal were uncommonly bold and persevering.
The first known instance of the kind happened after the death* of the eloquent and learned Dr. Bates, at Hackney ; and, the better to ensure success, the commu- nication was made to Mr. Henry through his beloved friend, the Rev. John Shower. It failed, however, of success.
A like attempt followed the death of the Reverend Nathaniel Taylor, f one of the lecturers at Salter's Hall, and who, on account of his splendid talents, was styled, by Dr. Doddridge, the " Dissenting South." The per- emptory nature of the refusal given to the Hackney in- ritation had so far, in the first instance, discouraged the applicants, as to have induced them to seek Mr. Chor-
* July 14, 1699. t See Wilson's History, v. ii. p. 12—20.
THE LIFE or MATTHEW HENRY. 135
lev of Norwich ; but be having declined compliance, though elected, it was resolved, at all events, to present an invitation. They judiciously accompanied it bj Der- ive letters from Mr. Howe; Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Williams ; and Dr. Hamilton. ThoM excellent men urged some existing disputes in the congregation ; pres- sing, at the same time, in assurance, that Mr. Henry's acquiescence would at once hush the clamours of botli parties. The only anxiety he felt seems to have been to know the divine will. M Had we an oracle to consult, " he writes, M I could refer to the divine determination with so great an inditferency, that if it were referred to me, I would refer it back to (Jod again."
After many serious thoughts, and not a few uneasy ones, he replied to the invitation in the negative. Some time afterwards the matter was thus referred to ; — "The invitation to the congregation at Salter's Hall was a surprise to me. I begged of God to keep me from be- ing lifted up with pride by it. I sought of him a right way. Had I consulted either my own fancy, which had always a kindness for London ever since I knew it, or the worldly advantage of my family, I had closed with it ; and I was sometimes tempted to think it might open a door of greater usefulness. Though I think ministers married to their ministry, yet I cannot see any scripture ground to think they are married to their people.* I had also reason to think that Mr. John Evans might have been had there, and might have been more acceptable to some, and more useful than I ; but I had not courage to break through the opposition of the affections of my friends here to me, and my own to them, nor to venture upon a new and unknown place and work, which I fear- ed myself unfit for. It has been looked on as the hon-
* A letter, addressed by Mr. Henry to the Reverend Mr. Wal- rond, on the removal of that gentleman from Otlery, St. Mary's to Exeter, is preserved in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol hi. p. 554 ; and is in full accordance with the statements exr I above.
13G THE LIFE OF MATTHEW KEiNRY.
or of ministers to continue in the same place, notwith- standing temptations to remove. I bless God I am well satisfied in what I did in that matter, though it was once and again a sudden resolve. If ever it pleases God to call me from this place, I depend upon him to make my way clear. Lord lead me in a plain path,"
The next effort proceeded from Manchester, almost immediately after Mr. Chorlton, a divine of singular eminence and attainments, wras taken to his reward. It was made in person by a special deputation ; but at once withstood. "I cannot think," he remarked on that occasion, "of leaving Chester till Chester leaves me."
In the year 1708, he was again harassed by a solici- tation from London, to accept a joint pastorship with Mr. Shower at the Old Jewry. He merely replied, in a letter to Mr. Shower himself, that the reason of not accepting his invitation was, because he loved the people at Chester too well to leave them.
The same year, 1708, the learned and reverend John Spademan, Mr. Howe's successor at Silver Street, being removed to a better world, Mr. Henry was again assail- ed ; and, the better to ensure success, the requisitionists employed the influence of Mr. Tong. That faithful man, knowing the stedfastness of his friend, and fearing, no doubt, lest by seeking too much, all would be lost, only the urging him to allow an invitation. Mr. Henry replied in the negative. The congregation, however, without his knowledge, actually elected him to be their pastor, jointly with Mr. Spademan's late colleague, the Reverend Samuel Roswell. And the singular advent- ure was followed by numerous communications urging compliance ; particularly from Mr. Burgess, Mr. Tong, Mr. (afterwards": Dr.) J.Evans, Mr. (afterwards Dr.) D. Williams, Mr. Hunt, and Sir Henry Ashurst ; and a " Letter subscribed by divers Ministers."
It is not possible to state exactly the effect produced upon Mr. Henry by these measures ; but, judging from the way in which he not long afterwards expressed him-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. |{fl
self, it docs not seem that he was, at the time, either much moved or perplexed.
" January 1, 1708-9. — The inscribing of a double year, eight and nine, puts me in mind to look back upon the year past, which I have reason to do with thankfulne-s "for the many mercies with which God has crowned it : and with sorrow and sharue for the many sins with which I have blotted it ; and to look forward to the now beginning, which I have endeavored to begin with God.
"My outward concerns, as to my health and §a the prosperity of my affairs, provision for my family, the continuance of my life, and the lives of my relations and friends, comfort in my children and congregation, I have committed, and do commit, to the conduct and disposal of God's gracious providence, which I depend upon to order every tiling for good to me. Here I am, let the Lord do with me and mine as seemeth good unto him. That Providence, I trust, will so order every event as that nothing shall be an invincible temptation to me to draw me from God and duty in any instance.
44 The affairs of my soul, and all the concerns of the spiritual and divine life, I commit to the special grace of God, which I trust shall be sufficient for me, to enable me to keep a good conscience ; to do my duty well as a master of a family, and as a minister ; to persevere to the "end ; and to finish well. Lord, do not leave me, nor forsake me ; I will seek thy precepts. O, forsake me not utterly. The Lord 'preserve me to his heavenly kingdom.' Amen. Amen."
In a letter written to him by Mr. Tong, early in the year 1709, several of the facts which have been stated are touched much more distinctly ; and while the pleas' and illusions excellently illustrate Mr. Henry's charac, ter, and show his extensive popularity, the supposed an- noyances, naturally incident to what had passed, are plainly referred to ; but, with a tender delicacy highly honorable to the writer, whether viewed as a gentleman, a friend, or a Christian. •13
133 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
" To the Reverend Mr. Henry , at his House in Chester.
" Feb. 24, 1708-9. " Honored and Dear Sir,
" I begin to think it long since I heard from you, but shall reckon the pain of expectation abundantly recom- pensed, if I may but, at length, enjoy the pleasure of the desired answer ; the gentlemen who have given you such repeated and pressing invitations, are daily with me, and discover the greatest concern imaginable about the issue of their addresses to you. They suggest a great many things as what to them appear strong, and conclusive for them ; and the more difficulties they met with in their way, the more zealous and earnest are they to gain their end ; and, I must say, I think if ever any were animated in such an affair by Christian and cath- olic principles, they are the people. They would fain please themselves with the thought of having the Friday lecture revived, which has been discontinued since Mr. Spademan's death, and which they will allow 50Z a year for (besides their other subscriptions :) they cannot for- bear saying how glad they would advance half a hundred guineas immediately towards the charge of your remove. I tell them these are not the arguments that will take with you, and they think so too ; and are very confident that the plea of greater service is clearly on their side.
" The whole city, from Westminster to Wapping, seems very heartily to wish and long for your coming. These things I cannot forbear mentioning ; though, at the same time, I consider, if they should meet with con- trary sentiments and resolutions in you, I do but make myself thereby uneasy and vexatious to you ; but I hope I do not displease God in it ; because I really think his honor is concerned in it, and would be promoted by your compliance ; but I ought to remember I speak to one of a discerning spirit, and that you have had already too much trouble from
"Your most affectionate,
»W. TONG."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 139
Still unwilling to listen to the overtures, Mr. Henry wrote to desire Mr. Ilosewei!" nation to acquiesce
IB his purpose to continue at Che.-ter.
The requisitionists, however, continued their importu- nity, aided by not a lew, both ministers and laymen, who deservedly ranked among the judicious and excellent of the earth. The matter thus pressed became a snare. Mr. Henry was involved in continual perplexity and un- easiness. He was subjected also (and the Diary feeling- ly complains of it) to much hinderance in his business; to many harsh censures ; and to the malignant coward- ice of anonymous letter writers. An enemy scoffingly remarked, that he would not have him go to London, for be would do there more mischief than at Chester.
In his distress Mr. Henry, at length, applied to Dr. Calamy, and, in order to receive the advice and direc- tions of that justly celebrated man with increased advan- tage, a meeting took place at Holmes' chapel in Lan- cashire. The Doctor was then on his way from Scot- land to London. The interview will be best explained by the following excellent letter : —
11 For the Rev. Mr. Matthew Henry, at his House in
" Chester.
" Westminster, June IS, 1709. "Dear Sir,
" I thank you for your company at Holmes' chapel, which was very kind and exceedingly agreeable. At my return I was in a great hurry, and no other could be ex- pected after such a long absence. But I have not for- gotten my promise to you, which this comes to discharge.
" Xo other can be supposed than that there should be a great variety of sentiments about such an affair as yours. But I find you are so happy, both in city and country, as to meet with this favorable opinion, that you in the issue, will do nothing but what, all things consid- ered, appears to you to be most for the glory of God and the public good. I cannot conceive but that this in-
140 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Btead of being any thing of a hindrance to the closest consideration even to the last, will (as it certainly should) be an inducement to receive all the light that can be ob- tained. I cannot, for my part, pretend to give any light; but I will frankly give you my thoughts and remarks, and shall be glad if they may be of any use.
M I observed by your discourse, that you were not ap- prehensive of more usefulness at Chester than at Lon- don, nor fearful of breaking the Chester meeting upon your removal. But that, affection to your people on the one hand, and some fears of uneasiness in the post yon were invited to on the other hand, were the great things that stuck with you. As to affection, in this case me- thinks it should yield to judgment ; and I cannot suppose but it will, though there may be a struggle. I thought I found your judgment for London (suppositis suppon- endis) when we were discoursing. And what your pleni- potentiary* dropped when with some of the people of Silver Street, intimated as much; for he told them that your heart was with them, which I suppose was by your order, or at least allowance. Now certainly, heart can- not mean less than affection, as well as judgment. It may still, indeed, grate on your tender spirit to part from so many dear friends ; and yet, as you cannot but do it if duty calls, so methinks, it should be no hard matter for a man to go where his heart is, though he meets with a pull in going.
11 But still, I find fears as to the post you are invited to. And how came you by them ? Are they not, in a great measure, owing to letters which the writers are afraid or ashamed to set their names to ? And are they uot declared groundless by some whose friendship in our parts you value, who know the particulars in the case ? And are these then fit to give the turn, and determine a man for his future life ?
" But what are they ? Will you allow me to scan them ? You seem to fear inability for the expected ser-
*Tho Rev. Samuel Lawrence.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 141
vice. But why may not God be safely trusted as'to that after his carrying you through BO many year's accepta- ble and successful service already 1 You fear not answer- ing expectations. Suppose you should not where they are raised too high ; if yet you are more useful here than any where else, where is the damage ? You fear an un- easiness in Mr. R * and some of his friends, and that
they muy create an uneasiness in you. Suppose this true; should// giro the turn and determine? 1 think not ; for the question is, where you may be capable of the most useful service. Besides, should this turn the scale, should base ease determine, it is impossible but you may meet with as great uneasiness there as you fear here ; or, if ease is sacrificed, it may perhaps be as easi- ly secured here as there, by prudential methods. For poor Mr. R has visibly weakned himself by an over- great fondness of sole pastorship.! Whether you come or no, he cannot carry it. And, though for the present he might, perhaps, be rather better pleased to be alone, yet he would find the effects in a little time; and, if he must have a joint pastor, (as he certainly must,) there is none more agreeable than yourself, either to him, or to his most particular friends. And this I think you may depend upon, if you may depend upon any thing.
t; 'Well then, let us suppose the worst. Is it reason- able for you, for fear of disobliging two or three, (the impression of which would soon wear off,) to refuse to follow your heart; to refuse to go where duty seems to call ; and, at the same time, have a hand in dispersing a flourishing congregation ? You must allow me to insist on this latter consideration now, though I could not so fully do it at Holme's chapel. For I am now satisfied that you will not only disoblige many more good friends by a refusal, than can be imagined in the least disturbed
* Mr. Rosewell.
t June 9, 1709. — I went to Tarporley to meet Mr. Lawrence,
who has lately been in London ; he satisfies me of Mr. Rosewell'a
dislike of my coming, and other things. Matthew Hcnrv. Diary,
Oria. MS. " ' "
142 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
by a compliance, but that there will be danger of your bavins: a hand in dispersing the congregation. It is true Mr. R will not want an auditory. He will certain- ly fill the place. But if the graver persons withdraw, it will be a public damage. This you may prevent. It is dubious whether another man can. I have consulted some of the most discerning persons among them. They positively assure me, that if you refuse them, they can think of no man in whom they are likely to centre with any unanimity. For you they all long. In you they will all heartily acquiesce. Has not this its weight ? Mr.
R , in all probability, would be as well pleased as
any of them in a little time. Your joint agreement to guard against two interests in the congregation would prevent uneasiness ; and I doubt not, produce great har- mony and friendship. I profess, I verily believe, if you accept this motion, you will have a respectful, loving, uni- ted flock. And as to your colleague, things may be so settled as to prevent all danger. You will be very use- ful here, and, perhaps, not much less useful at Ches- ter, and in the neighboring parts, by a yearly visit, than by constantly residing there,
" I must add thai, notwithstanding your last discour- aging letter, the people still have expectations, that upon further thoughts, you will become theirs. Your pleni- potentiary's telling them your heart was with them, has much encouraged them. He promised them they should hear from you (or at least from him) after he had repre- sented matters as they appeared to him : and this has added to their encouragement. Nor were they a little pleased to hear from me of your thoughts of coming to town the next month. They firmly adhere to you, and will not admit a thought of any one else. Methinks this is a call to reconsider ; and where can you consider bet- ter than here amongst them ? You will here have that light by a little conversation, that a hundred letters could never give you. May I then beg that you will hold your purpose of giving us a visit the next month. Your brethren will be glad to see you. You will find the fore- going representation, I believe, most exactly true ; and
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY 143
be convinced that your accepting the invitation given, i* really necessary to the common intt:
11 15 tit I would also move for a line or two to Mr. Gun- ston, or some other person, before you come, a little softer than the last. Do but let them know, that coming to town about your book, you will be ready to hear any thing that they who profess so great a respect for you have to say to you, and it will be enough. Excuse my freedom, and impute it to real respect, and it will be but just and kind. I pray God direct you, and shall be thankful of your remembrance of,
'Sir, " Your brother and servant,
"Edm. Calamy."
Ingenious and persuasive as this epistle undoubtedly is, it failed of the desired effect. Mr. Henry still retained his objections; not because he did not feel the force of Dr. Calamy'a arguments; nor because he was of an ob- stinate or captious temper ; but his kindness for the place and people of Chester prevailed above his u judgment, interest and inclination."
The applications which have been noticed, discover, greatly to his honor, the high station he occupied in public esteem ; they impel admiration, also, of the good sense of their promoters, by demonstrating that, with a laudable preference for distinguished talents, they en- tertained such correct views of the ministry, as to seek them only in union with conspicuous and well attested piety. But, allowing to this view of the subject the utmost latitude, and conceding to ministers also, in mitigation of such interference, the delicacy oftentimes attendant upon making known their inclination to re- move ; granting, likewise, that such knowledge may be an incentive to discontent, and ill treatment, and divis- ion ; and, in the absence of a new pastoral charge, of forced separation, — still, may it not be fairly questioned, whether an application to a settled pastor, living happily anion* his own people, and not known even to think of
144 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
moving, be reconcilable with those principles which in- culcate love to our neighbor as to ourselves : and which condemn in every supposable instance, the slightest emo- tion of covetousness ? Is the robbing of churches limitable to sacramental utensils, official vestments, or mere para- phernalia and books ?
The state of Mr. Henry's own mind, amidst the flat- tering occurrences which have been mentioned, is easily inferable from the following sensible memorandum. It was written at the time, but instead of manifesting any self-complacency, it furnishes as beautiful an instance of the union of humble sobriety, with intelligent and devout elevation, as can be well imagined.
" 1709. Oct. 18. To-day have I completed the forty- seventh year of my sojourning in this wilderness. Through the whole course of my life hitherto, I have found God merciful and propitious to my supplications; the world I have found empty, and unfitted for happi- ness ; and my own heart deceitful, and prone to iniquity. May I, therefore, always honor God, despise the world, and carefully examine my heart. Here I am, Lord what wilt thou have me to do ?"
On the demise, in May 1710, of the Reverend Robert Billio, who, after Mr. Henry's refusal, had been chosen successor to Dr. Bates, at Hackney, the solicitations of that congregation were renewed with increased importu- nity. Two visits were subsequently paid, and, after long-continued and serious thought, not to say the most distressing varieties of mental conflict, Mr. Henry deter- mined to leave Chester. The circumstances already mentioned render it almost imperative, that the history and reasons of a determination so opposite to every for- mer decision, be stated somewhat at length : happily they can be furnished in his own words, written while in London. t
"About Midsummer, 1710, I had a letter from the congregation at Hackney, signifying to me that they
t He set out for London, May 5, 1711. He returned to Chei-» ter, Aug. 2.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 145
had unanimously chosen me to be their minister, in the room of Mr. l>illio, who was lately dtad of t lie small- pox ; and to desire that 1 would accept of their imita- tion. In prosecution of which they told me, I should find them as the importunate widow, that would have no nay. I several times denied them ; at length they wrote to me that some of them would come down hither; to prevent which, 1 being not unwilling to take a London journey in the interval between my third and fourth vol- ume,* I wrote them word I would come up to them, and did so in the middle of July ; hut was down again be- fore the first Lord's-day in August ; then I laid myself open to the temptation by increasing my acquaintance in the city.
" They followed me after I came down, with letters to me, and to the congregation ; in October I wrote to them, that if they would stay for me till next spring (which I was in hopes they would not have done) 1 would come up, and make a longer stay for mutual trial ; they wrote to me they would wait till then.
"In May, 1711, I went to them, and stayed till the end of July, and before I parted with them signified to them my acceptance of their invitation, and my purpose to come to them, God willing, the spring following. The ministers there had many of them given it under their hands, that they thought it advisable, and for greater good, and a more extensive, usefulness, that I should re- move to Hackney.
" However, I was determined to deny them at Hack- ney, and had denied them, but that Mr. Gunston, Mr. Smith, and some others, came to me from London, and begged of me, for the sake of the public, that I would not deny them ; which was the thing that turned the scales. I never had been, till this journey, so much as one first Lord's-day of the month out of Chester, since I came to it twenty-four years ago.
11 By this determination I brought on myself more
* Of the Exposition. 13
146 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
grief, and care, and concern, than I could have imagined, and have many a time wished it undone again ; but hav- ing opened my mouth, I could not go back. I did with the utmost impartiality (if I know any thing of myself) beg of God to incline my heart that way which should be most for his glory : and I trust I have a good con- science, willing to be found in the way of my duty. Wherein I have done amiss, the Lord forgive me for Je- sus' sake, and make this change concerning the con- gregation to work for good to it.
" Having this morning* (as often, very often before) begged of God to give me wisdom, sincerity, and humili- ty, and to direct my thoughts and counsels, now this important affair must at last be determined, I think it meet, having before set down the reasons for my continu- ing at Chester, now to set down the reasons which may induce me to accept of this invitation to Hackney, that it may be a satisfaction to me afterwards, to review upon what grounds I went, and may be a testimony for me that T did not do it rashly.
" 1. I am abundantly satisfied that it is laicful for ministers to remove, and in many cases highly expe- dient, and necessary to the edifying of the church ; and this not only for the avoiding of evil, as in the case of persecution, which can be a reason no longer than while the persecution lasts, or of the uncomfortable disposition of the people, but for the attaining of a greater good, and the putting of a minister into a larger sphere of use- fulness ; this has always been my judgment according to the word of God, and I have practised accordingly, in being often active to remove other ministers, which I have afterwards had satisfaction in. And this has been the judgment of the congregation at Chester, between whom and their ministers there have never been those solemn and mutual engagements that have been between some other ministers and their congregations, nor any bond, but that of love.
11 2. My invitation to Hackney is not only unanimous,
* July 13. 1711. Diary.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 147
hut very pressing, and importunate, and the people here in waiting long for my determination, and in the great affection and respect they have showed to my ministry since I came among them, have given the most satisfying proof of the sincerity and zeal of their invitation : upon many weeks' trial I do not perceive any thii the congregation that is discouraging, hut every thing that promiseth to make a minister's life both comforta- ble and useful.
11 3. There seems to be something of an intimation of Providence in the many calls I have had in this way be- fore, and particularly to this place, upon the death of Dr. Bates, though I never, either directly or indirectly, sought them, but, on the contrary, did what I could to prevent them, and this particularly.
"4. There is manifestly a much wider door of oppor- tunity to do good, opened to me here at London, than is at Chester, in respect to the frequency and variety of week-day occasions of preaching, and the great numbers of the auditors; the prospect I have of improving these opportunities, and of doing good to souls thereby is, I confess, the main inducement to me to think of remov- ing hither; and what I have seen while I have been here now, has very much encouraged my expectations of that kind.
11 5. In drawing up and publishing my Expositions, and many other of my endeavors for the public service, I foresee it will be a great convenience to me to be near the press, and to have the inspection of it, and also to have books at hand that I may have occasion for in the prosecution of my studies, and learned men to converse with for my own improvement in knowledge, and to con- sult with upon any difficulty that may occur.
" 6. I have followed Providence in this affair, and to the conduct of that I have (if I know my own heart) in sincerity referred myself, hoping and praying, both my- self, and my friends for me, that God would guide me with his eye, and lead me in a plain path. When I was purposing to send a final denial, Providence so ordered
143 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
it that the very post before, I had a letter subscribed by divers of the London ministers, persuading me to accept that call ; whereupon I wrote to them that I would come to them six months upon trial, thinking that they would not have consented to he kept so long in suspense, but it proved that they did ; and so I have been drawn step by step to this resolution, and though I have industriously sought, I have not found any thing on this side to break the treaty.
"7.1 have asked the advice of ministers upon a fair representation of the case, which I drew up ; and many, upon consideration had of it, have given it under their hands that they think it advisable for me to remove, and none of them have advised me to the contrary, but have told me I am myself the most proper judge of it. Many private Christians also in London, and some that seem to me to be the most judicious and public-spirited, have by letters, when I was in Chester, and by word of mouth here, persuaded me to accept of this call, as judging that, by the blessing of God, I might be useful here to that degree as to balance the inconveniency of my leaving Chester ; nay, that even here I might, in many respects, be serviceable to the country.
" 8. I have some reason to hope that my poor en- deavors in the ministry may, by the blessing of God, be more useful now to those to whom they are new, than to those who have been so long used to them, and so constantly ; with whom also I trust another hand may do more good, as mine did, by the grace of God, in the first seven years of my being there. And I have known many congregations from whom ministers have removed, and those to whom it has created the greatest uneasi- ness and discontent for the present, which yet have after- wards been so well settled beyond their own expectations under other ministers, that they have flourished even more than ever they had done before.
"9. Though the people at Chester are a most loving people, and many of them have had, and have, an ex- ceeding value for me, and my ministry, yet I have not
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. ]40
been without my discouragements there, and those as have tempted me to think that my work in that place has been in a great measure don | that have been
catechised with us, and many that bare been long com- municants with us, have lefl lew have been added to us.
44 10. Whereas I have been thought to have been fid in the country by my preaching, as God ba me in many places about; I have now reason to think, that though I should continue at Chester, I Bhould be quite taken off from that part of my work, having found as I came up, and once before, that riding long joe and preaching, brought an illness upon me which I was never till the last winter visited with, so that my service would be wholly confined within the walls of Chester : whereas here, by divine assistance, I might do a g deal of work of that kind without toil and peril.
44 1 I. The congregation at Chester, though it cat be expected they should consent to part with a min they have so long had a satisfaction in, yet they have been pleased, under their hands, to leave it to my own conscience and affection. Now as to my own conscience, upon a long and serious consideration of the matter, (and if I know my own heart an impartial one,) and after many prayers to God for direction, I am fully satisfied that f may lautfully remove, and that there is a prospect of my being more useful if I do remove, and therefore it is expedient that I should ; and as to my affections, . i they are very strong towards Chester, yet I think they ought to be overruled by my judgment."
Another anniversary of his birth-day now arrived, but the record makes no allusion to the situation in which he had placed himself. His mind seems to have been absorbed by the flight of time, asd the nearer appr of eternity.
" Oct. 18, 1711. I have now finished my sevc climacteric year, in which I have first felt the pail the gravel and the stone, by which it is easy for n discern that death is working in my body : "for tbil i <J
150 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ease is death begun ; perhaps in a little time it will be death itself. The will of the Lord be done ; only let patience have its perfect work. I enter now upon tho jubilee of my life, my fiftieth year; the term of life ap- proaches ; may I be fitter for eternal life."
It must, however, be remarked, before quitting this part of the narrative, that, notwithstanding the testimony which was borne to the congregation at Chester — that they were pleased uunder their hands," to leave the af- fair to Mr. Henry's own conscience and affection — af- ter his determination was known, the diary showrs how much that was painful he had to endure, wrhere he had expected different and better treatment. Indeed, be- tween the anger and incivility of some, and the affec- tionate regards of others, his distress became singularly pungent, and his aspirations for meekness and guidance uncommonly affecting.
At the same time, it is only just to observe, that ths vexations he suffered, and to which, at this time, he so often and so feelingly refers, may have been, and prob- ably were, occasioned, at least in part, by the vacillat- ing state of his own mind. He endeavored, it is true, to conceal his feelings; and he thought, no doubt, with success ; but quick-sighted observers would naturally, under such circumstances, perceive some sure indica- tions, both of his own emotions and indecision ; and such a discovery, in proportion to its clearness, would operate in many cases, so as to excite and strengthen the irritability and annoyance which his expressed de- termination had awakened, But whether that were so or not, there is abundant evidence throughout his pa- pers, that, notwithstanding his judicious efforts to arrrive at a right conclusion ; and notwithstanding his deliber- ate, and, as we have seen, written resolutions in favor of settling at Hackney, his hesitation was very consider- able, and his perplexity to the last far greater than, from so vigorous and energetic a mind might have been expect- ed. "I have, upon my kness," are his words at the end of the year, 1711 — "I have, upon my knees, in secret ac-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 151
knowledged to the Lord that I am in distress, in a great strait. 1 cannot get clear from Chester ; or if I could, cannot persuade myself cheerfully to go. I cannot get clear from Hackney, or if 1 could, 1 cannot persuade uxnrcrn mram cheerfully to Stay."
And this is only a specimen of other, and very numer- ous memorials. Even the day before his removal to Hacknev, which was the sabbath, he write?, in refer- ence to himself and his hearers, — " A very sad day. O that hy the sadness of their countenances and mine, our hearts may he made hetter. I expounded the last chap- ters of Joshua and Matthew ; and preached from i Thess. iv. 18. 'Comfort one another .' "I see," he add?, 4iI have heen very unkind to the congregation, who love me too well." When he reached his new abode, he vented his anguish in such sighs as these ; u Lord, am I in my way ; I look back with sorrow for leaving Chester ; I look forward with fear, but unto thee I look up."
CHAPTER X.
An account of the Discharge of his Ministry at Chester, embracing the whoie pericd of the foregoing narrative between the year 1687, and the year 171-
Having thus traced Mr. Henry's history to that im- portant era in it when he left Chester, a distinct exhi- bition of his ministerial course during his abode in that city, shall be attempted before we proceed further. Much instruction will thus be derived from his exempla- ry conduct ; his very spirit and manners will be brought under review : and it will be sufficiently apparent why it was that so much earnest desire prevailed in other churches, and among not a few of his more distinguish- ed brethren, to secure his services in a sphere of labor, wider and more inviting than at Chester.
152 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY,
On the Lord's-day, Mr. Henry met his congregation at nine o'clock, and commenced the services by singing the 100th Psalm. Praise was succeeded, for a few min- utes, by prayer ; he then read and expounded part of the Old Testament, proceeding regularly from the book of Genesis. Having sung another Psalm, about half an hour was devoted to intercession ; The sermon follow- ed, and usually occupied about an hour ; he again pray- ed, and after singing, commonly the 117th Psalm, the benediction was pronounced.
The same order was observed in the afternoon, only he then expounded with like regularity, a part of the New Testament, and, at the close of the worship, sung either the 184th or some part of the 136th Psalm.
Such, on the sabbath, was Mr. Henry's habitual em- ployment, In singing he used David's Psalms, or sa- cred hymns, of which (Dr. Watts' not being then pub- lished) he compiled a suitable and arranged collection. He preferred scriptural psalms and hymns, to those which are wholly of human composition ; the latter being generally liable to this exception, that the fancy is too high, and the matter too low ; and sometimes such as a wise aud good man may not be able, with ea- tire satisfaction, to offer up as a sacrifice to God.
In the work of praise he greatly delighted. It is con- genial with devout sensibility, and was eminently suited to his lively and thankful temper. Having , when young, heard his excellent father say, " that our praying-days should be praising-days ; that whatever the cup is, we should take notice of the mixtures," he never forgot it. And he, sometimes, devoutly observed, that " a life of praise and a life of usefulness is a true angelical life."
In the exercise of public and social prayer, Mr. Hen- ry was almost unrivalled. There was no pompous fine- ry ; no abstruse and complex elaboration ; no disgust- ing familiarity ; no personal reproofs or compliments ; no vain repetitions ; no preaching. He \ prayed, and his style was reverent, humble, simple and devout. By impressive comprehensiveness ; by the happiest adapta-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. fgg
tion of his petitions to circumstances; and, by peculiar fervency of manner, he successfully stimulated his fel- low-worshippers. His habits evinced the truth of hig recorded experience, that "warm devotions contribute much to communion with God*" And when, in the abundance of his zeal for "gospel worship," he would as he sometimes did, — u We should be ill it as the Is, who are seraphim — burners91 — his own example beautified and confirmed the observation.
In supplication for mercy, Mr. Henry was very ear- nest and particular ; pleading the name, and sufferings, and mediation of the Lord Jesus Christ, for pardon and peace. He was large and full in praying for grace, and used to mention the particular graces of the Holy Spir- it,— as faith, love, hope, patience, zeal, delight in God ; earnestly begging that these might be truly wrought in all, and might be preserved, exercised, increased, and evidenced to the divine glory.
Some have thought the use of the Lord's prayer best avoided. They conceive it to have been taught the dis- ciples as members of the Jewish church, and adopted only to the time of waiting for Messiah's kingdom, And when it is considered that the disciples, before the Saviour died, were instructed to pray in his name, and that the form in question does not occur either in the Acts of the Apostles or the Epistles, it must be admitted, that the sentiment has considerable countenance. Oth- ers advocate its adoption in secret only, and alone ; rest- ing the opinion upon the command, " When thou prayest, enter into thy closet and pray." But Mr. Henry, like his venerable progenitor, approved and used it, as a proper form, as well in public as in private. By so do- ing, nevertheless, he incurred censure, and added to the instances, already numberless, that even men of sense and piety, in zeal for a particular opinion, may be la- mentably deficient both in charity and expansion. " I wrote," he says, "to Mr. Farrington, why he should not be offended at my usin^ the Lord's prayer."
The expounding of Holy Scripture, an ancient and in-
154 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
valuable custom, uniformly formed, on the sabbath, a part of 3Ir. Henry's public services in the evening as well as the morning ; and, during his abode at Chester, he explained to his congregation, more than onee, the whole of the sacred oracles. How impressively this duty was performed, the Commentary is a perpetual testimony ; nor will any reader, who is happy enough to be acquainted with that matchless publication, won- der, that those who first, and gladly, received those ser- vices, were remarkable, like the noble Bereans, for their Bcriptural knowledge.
It conduced to Mr. Henry's ministerial proficiency, that the thoughts he cherished of the great work to which he was devoted, were just and elevated ; and, therefore, in some degree at least, proportioned to its magnitude. It was never, through his instrumentality, degraded, for a moment, by any unhallowed associations, either of worldly emolument, or mere external respectability ; still less of ease and sloth. Keeping the design of the institution continually in view, he magnified his office ; and seeking, as a necessary consequence, with a steady and exclusive aim, the edification, and, by sound conver- sion, the increase of the body of Christ, "the best gifts" were habitually, and with instructive and persevering earnestness, M coveted." " I endeavoured," are his words when reviewing a sacramental opportunity, " to wrestle this day with God in secret and at his table, for two things, (and, oh ! that I might prevail,) the heart of the upright and the tongue of the learned." " I would," says he, " excel in my work."
The sincerity of those aspirations was happily demon- strated by unremitting preparation for the pulpit. To that leading object every other was subordinate. All he read, and all he saw, as well as the things he heard, were regarded by him with less or with more attention, as they bore upon that. Nothing crude, or indigested, found its way, through his agency, into the solemn assembly.
Upon the Scriptures he bestowed his chief and pro- foundest attention ; he studied his sermons with vast dili-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENKT. 155
gcnce and care ; and wrote them, also, at considerable length: generally eight very crowded duodecimo page?. Some advices, yet extant, addressed to ministers, well exemplify this part of his character ; and, by the absence of any mention sf Writings they show a laudable freedom from dogmatism and intrusiveness, as to his own par- ticular modes. He wisely judged, that matters of mere convenience or taste are best left to the discretion and habits of mankind. So that sermons were well studied, it was not, io his apprehension, material, whether the process was carried on with a pen, or without one ; in the closet, in a garden, in the fields, or elsewhere.
" Take heed of growing remiss in your work. Take pains while you live. Think not, that after a while you may relax and go over your old stock. The Scriptures still affords new things, to those who search them. Con- tinue searching. How can you expect God's blessings, or your people's observance, if you are careless 1 Be stud- ious not to offer that which costs nothing. Take pains that you may find out acceptable words. Let all your performances smell of the lamp. This will engage the attention of your people. Feed the flock of God which is among you. Feed the ignorant with knowledge, the careless with admonition, the wandering with direction, and the mourning with comfort."
In the pulpit it was that Mr. Henry's talents shone with their fullest brilliance. Nor did any " odd or af- fected tones," or any violent and unseemly agitations, cast over them, as is sometimes the case, the least shade. Like Bishop Earle's " Grave Divine," he beat upon his text, not the cushion. In addition to a fascinating man- ner, his imagination, at all times excursive and vigorous, furnished such a combination of ingenious biblical illus- tration, as to place divine truth in a vivid and striking light ; and himself also, as a preacher, upon the very pinnacle of popularity;* he was often attended by per- sons of the highest respectability. Hence, we find him
I* See Dr. Williams's Funeral Sermon for Mr. Henry, p. 32. ct. 1714.
156 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
furnishing a copy of his sermon notes on Job xviii. 4. — " Shall the earth be forsaken 1" " At the request of my Lord James Russell's lady." And recording, elsewhere, at a time when he was in London, that the Countess of Oxford was at the morning lecture.*
In Mr. Henry's younger years, especially, the vehe- mency of his affections both in prayer and preaching, were such as occasionally at least, to transport not him- self only, but his auditory also, into tears.
11 You think," he said, on one occasion, " we are too earnest with you to leave your sins and accept of Christ ; but when you come to die, you will see the meaning of it. We see death at your backs."
Notwithstanding the masterly and striking specimens of his discourses, already in print, a single extract, illus- trative of the heart-searching and awakening style in which he indulged, shall be here adduced. It is taken from one of his ordinary sermons, and will remind many readers of the impassioned and fervid eloquence of Bax- ter ; if not of the address and ardor of the Apostle Paul.t
" It is no time to daily and trifle, and speak softly, when precious souls lie at stake, and their eternal con- dition is so nearly concerned. We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. Knowing the terror of the Lord, we persuade men. The blood of your souls would lie at our door, if we should not give you warning. What shall I say to startle you ? That I am sure which is weighty enough, though neither new nor
* Diary, Orig. MS. July 20, 1711. In the Life and Errors of John Dunton, vol. ii. pp. 726, 727, ed. 1818, may be seen a strong and disinterested, though somewhat rugged, testimony to [Mr. Henry's pulpit fame.
t Mr. Henry's admiration of the Apostle Paul was very strong- ly marked. In one sermon, that concerning " the right manage- ment of friendly visits," he styles him, — " Blessed Paul, the Prime Minister of State in ChristVkingdom." — Ci The greatest favorite of heaven, and the greatest blessing that (for aught I know) ever any mere man was" — the "prince and pattern of preachers." Misc. Works, pp. 407, 409.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW 157
unheard of: nothing that is surprising; and, therefore, the Jess likely to he startling; shall I tell yon.
" 1. That the God with whom we have to do, is B holy, >d. That which makes sinners secure is their mistake concerning this. They think of the Almighty as if he * <l upon, alto-
gether such an one as thei Thus, tl
them But he not deceived. Know that God's eye
is alwavs upon you. lie is acquainted with your secret fins. He hates every sin ; and to all who are impenitent lie ■ is a consuming fire.'' He is too wise to be deceived. He is true to his threatnings.
11 2. That yoif have precious and immortal souls with- in you, which must shortly appear before God in judg- ment, to be determined by a righteous doom to an un- changeable condition. You have a jewel in vour hands of inestimable value. It is thy soul, man, thy precious soul, that is concerned. It is not a trifle, or a thing of nought, but thy own soul, which should be dear to thee. Thou hast but one, and once lost, it is irrecoverably lost. The gain of all the world cannot compensate it. This soul, at the best, is in a very hazardous state. It lies at stake. It is in great danger. Thou art on a trial for thy life.
" 3. That if you live and die in a graceless, unsancti- oned state, as sure as God is in heaven, you will be to all eternity in the lowest hell. Though you make never so great a profession ; though you attain never so high a reputation among men ; though you prophesy in Christ's name ; though you excel in gifts ; though you aboud in usefulness ; yet all this, without a living principle of grace in your hearts, will never bring you to heaven. And be- lieve it Sirs, grace and holiness are quite other things than what the world takes them to be. Religion con* sists in humility and self-denial, and the reigning love of God, and contempt of the world. He is ihe Christian, who is one inwardly.
• l. That there are thousands in hell who, when alive in the world, thought themselves as safe, and in as good 14
153 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
a condition, as you do. Multitudes have been deceived with counters for gold — have thought they were rich, when they were not so. There is a generation of such. We have reason, then, to be jealous of a cheat in that in which so many have been cheated before us. This should startle us. Take heed lest, while you sleep as others did, you perish as they did. How secure was the rich man in the midst of his prosperity. But God called him a fool.
" 5. That the unsanctified heart may have a great deal of peace, while yet it is the devil's palace ; and while he, as a strong man armed, keepeth it. It would startle you to think of belonging to the devil, of being under his power, of being led captive by him, of being set on by him, of having him to work in you. You would startle, if the devil were to appear to you. Why, he is really working in the children of disobedience, as if he appeared to them. When you are going on in a sinful way, and yet you shall have peace, it is the devil that tells you so ; you are in the midst of enemies.
" 6. That while you are asleep in carnal security your damnation slumbereth not. The Judge stands before the door. Death is at hand, perhaps within a few days, a few hours, of you. You have no lease of your lives. You would startle at it, though you put far off the evil day, if I could assure you that you should live but one year; and will it not awaken you, that I cannot assure you, nor can you assure yourselves, that you shall live a day ! The veil of flesh is easily and quickly rent, and then appears the awful scene of eternity : eternity. Do not you see many around you, as likely to live as your- selves snatched away ? How startling was the declara- tion— this night shall thy soul be required of thee ! A criminal who is condemned to die to-morrow, cannot forget it. It fills him eating, drinking, sleeping. And can we forget the amazing doom, the amazing sight, the amazing gulf, that we are just upon the brink of, just ready to step into ?
" 7. That as the tree falls, so it lies, and so it is like
THE LIFE im:\v HENRY. 159
to lie, to eternity. As death leaves us, judgment finds u<. The doom is irreversible, the senten< ;tbl«,
the condition on the other side death unchangeable. A gulf will be fixed. It il too late to repent in the g Up and bestir yourselves, for you have only a little inch of time in which to th d<
44 But let me direct you. When a man asleep is rous- ed a tittle^ he is, in some measure, capable of advice, uerally, what you must do, Sleep no long- er. Be Becure no longer.
44 1. Suspect yourselves as to your spiritual state; self- suspicion is the first step towards awakening. AVhat if, after all, my faith should be but fancy, my hope presump- tion ? What reason have I to be so very confident ? May / not be deceived ? Many w ho eat bread with Christ yet lift up the heel against him. The disciples, when our Lord intimated that one of than should betray him, began to say unto him, one by one, — Is it 1 1 Do not, in a matter of such great importance, always take things upon trust.
44 2. See and be convinced, of the miserable state you are in, while out of Christ. You are not the more safe for beinir secure. Look about you, Sirs, consider, as men do who are newly awakened, wlicrc you are. See yourselves wretched and miserable children of wrath. I3e sensible of the guilt of sin, that lies upon you, of the power of sin that rules in you. You are under the pow- er of Satan. You are exposed to the curse of God. There is but one life between thee and hell. And is this a condition fit for man to sleep in 1
44 3. Stir up yourselves to a due concern about your souls, and your eternal welfare. 4 If you will inquire, inquire ye.' Inquire as they did when awake, who are mentioned by the prophet Micah. — 4 AVherewith shall I come before the Lord ?' Ioquire as those new converts, in the Acts of the Apostles, — Men and brethren what shall we do 1 Inquire as the jailor did, — Sirs, what must I do to be saved? There begins to be some hop3 of peo- ple when they look about them as men concerned. Here
100 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
I am now, but where must I be to eternity ? If I should die to-night, and go to judgment, what would become of my precious soul? That is the holy fear which is the beginning* of wisdom.
44 Seek unto Jesus Christ for life and light. Christ shall give thee light. We must go to him by an active faith ; consent to the gospel proposal of salvation by him. Say, — Whither shall 1 go but to Christ ? Sense of dan- ger should drive us to him with all speed. We are never truly awake and up, til!, by faith, we have 4 put on the Lord Jesus Christ. '
44 4. Set yourselves with all diligence, to do the work you were sent into the world about. Awake to righteous- ness. Up and be doing. Your work is great; your jour- ney long ; your enemies many; oppositions powerful ; strength small ; time short and uncertain. Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. Dost thou not see how it is grown over with thorns 1
44 5. Strike while the iron is hot. Take heed of de- lays. Those have ruined thousands. 4 Yet a little sleep,' said the ancient slumberers. Men are roused and dis- turbed a little, but they only turn and go to sleep again, and so become conviction-proof; can sleep in the midst of a thousand calls. Take heed of putting by conviction. It is bad freezing again after a thaw. Let not this call be lost after all the rest. What effect will it have I know not, but I have delivered my soul."
When about twenty-six years of age, Mr, Henry's bodily health was considerably affected ; and he was laid aside by indisposition, attributed entirely to inordinate excitement and exertion. A letter, written to him at that season, by his excellent father, yet remains, to fur- nish a cuiious* relic of the times, and to convey instruc- tion which may not, at this day, be without its use,
44 Surely you should be careful of yourself, for prayers ou^ht to be seconded with endeavors. I do not mean that you should spare yourself in the sense in which the Satan spoke in Peter, for I see our opportunities passing away ; and I cannot say, whatever others think, that you
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW Hi 1(31
do too much ; you should abate hut one thing, which I
you bint of when with jrou, and 1 again mind you
of; and that is, in the loose you take in yoar earnest*
. keep the reins upon it, and let it neither run too far nor hi<t too long; for I have myself, by experit foam! some prejudice by it, especially in my sight. And another thing, aa to your health, is, that being
<>u are, I think you should not, when you are warmed with preaching, either drink small which is an error on the one hand, or sack, which is commonly offered, on the other ; but both together, n • a full draught, but a little at a time ; by degrees ; little warmed, not hot ; which I find doth best, and 1 be- lieve so will you."
But if Mr. Henry became more temperate, he did not either chill or freeze. His feelings and earnest: perhaps, better regulated, bur they were not destroyed. In his Diary for Sept. 10, 1699, when iu his 33th year, he thus writes, " I preached of God the chief good, from V>. Ixxiii. 25. Whom hare I in heaven hut thee ; ami there is none upon earth that I desire besides the had ?.i;no enlargement of affections, and I find ! : lice to my bodily strength by my over earnest! but I cannot help it : for I believe the things I speak to be true and great, and I would be in my work as one iu
This fervent manner of preaching he continued to the end of his life.
Nor was he less remarkable for variety in his minis- trations. Loving to give scripture (the statement is his own) " its full latitude," he took, in the choice of his subjects, a wide range, and studiously presented relig- ious truth in its connexions and its tendencies.* lie ever listened to the " voice which speaketh from heaven," — whether addressed by the visible creation, the beauties of natural scenery, the discoveries of science, the thun- ders and the lightnings of Mount Sinai, or that over- See Note F.
, (3 2 TIIE L1FE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
whelming exhibition of mercy, which proclaims to apos- tate and perishing transgressors, the " redemption that is in Christ Jesus,"— and thus his views became large
and comprehensive.
It was the practice of many " ancient worthies,' a subject for the pulpit being chosen, to pursue it, week after week, from the same text. But Mr, Henry prefer- red employing (liferent texts for the discussion of even the same general truth ; an improvement well adapted to relieve 'preachers and hearers from that wearisome insipidity which is inseparable from continued iteration. At the same time, it is only just to observe, that in the discourses of the more remote puritans and nonconform- ists, and not a few prelates, who often indulged the habit thus checked, there was such a developement of the econ- omy of redemption, and such a constant reference to the Saviour, as to cast a veil over a multitude of defects, however palpable : and to give to their sermons, also, as to those of the Apostles, an unparalleled, yea, by di- vine influence, an irresistible charm. And since no other theme can excite so powerfully, if at all, devotional ar- dor, as a vivid impression of this one grand truth,— that Christ was "delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification;" is it wonderful that to Mr. Henrr, as to the venerable men above referred to, it was i; most pleasant" to be preaching Christ ? that then, to borrow his own phrase, he was most in his ele- ment I Well did he observe, when expatiating upon the subject, that, although " the Scriptures are the circum- ference of faith, the rounds of which it walks, and every point of which compass it touchetb ; yet, the centre ot it is Christ. That is the polar star on which it restetn.
Next to the pattern exhibited at Broad Oak, nothing, it is probable, served more to increase his attachment to this stvle of preaching, or more conduced to his distinc- tion and usefulness in the church, than his intimacy with the Rev. Francis Tallents. The name oi Mr. Ta lents has been mentioned before ; it is well known ; ana it is not too much to affirm, that he was equally eminent for
LII
his learning, his wisdom, bi . and his piety*
To the youthful prophets around bio - b father.
Though far advanced in years he cultivated their friend- ship ; he actually observed their public performan lie dii interest in their respectability and
sncce>> : ami, mingling with counsels and rebukes, the most afiettionate kindness, be secured their attention
and I
The nature and effects of that intercourse are well ced in the two following letters; they were both ad-
ed to Mr. Tallents by Mr. Henry; nor is it easy to say upon which party they confer most honor : —
"July 21, 1G04. 11 Dear and honored Sir, 11 I am greatly obliged to you, not only for your rery quickening words, when I w as with you, but for your very quickening lines, which you sent after me. I reckon, when I come to Salop, it is, as the old puritans went to Dedham,* to fetch fire. I desire to bless my God for any influences of grace and comfort which I ho\e often experienced through you, and I am ashamed that the impressions thereof have been no more strong and Iast- I thank you for the hint you give me to speak more of the doctrine of God's election, and free grace, which I shall endeavor to observe. It refresheth me to think that there are any of those whom I am called to speak to in God's name, whom I trust the Lord hath 'loved with an everlasting love;' and though there aie so many who do not believe our report, yet there are same to whom ' the arm of the Lord' shall be more and more 1 revealed.' By an effectual choice he hath wonderfully and graciously secured the glory of his Son ; the happi- ness of a remnant of his creatures; and, in subordina-
* The residence of the celebrated and Reverend John Rogers. See Brook's Lives of the Puritans, \ol. ii. p. 241. And also the Life of the Reverend J. Angier. 0. Hevwood's Works, vol. i. p. 521.
!64 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
tion to these, the comfort of his poor ministers. Tn my Master's work I am but of yesterday, yet I find that there is not now that encouraging success which there was at the first opening of the present door of opportu- nity, which makes me ready to ask sometimes, 'Is the Lord among us, or is he not?' But, surely, he is, and in more ways than one is doing his own work. I have read with satisfaction, what you direct me to in Turretine, and return you many thanks for your hint in that mat- ter. I beg your prayers for me, that the Lord, when I preach, will lead me into the mystery of the riches of free *race f°r conviction and direction. I endeavor to do it°as a mean by which free grace usually works its own work; but I desire to wind up all in the glory ot God ; ■ not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to thy name be the dory.' I beg the continuance of your prayers, and when you can spare a little time, a line or two from you will be very much a refreshment to
" Your most affectionate and obedient, " Son in the Lord,
"Matthew Henry."
"For Mr. Francis Talknts, Minister of the gospel at Salop , these.
"Broad Oak, Oct. 29, 1695.
11 Dear and honored Sir,
« 1 desire to be thankful to God for your love to me, and your kind letters. Yours which I met with here, at Broad Oak, hath in it very quickening and refreshing memorandums of our dear Lord Jesus Christ, whom we should think more of, and live more upon, did we remem- ber that he is the head of our religion. I have found comfort and satisfaction in preaching some sermons late- ly, though in much weakness, concerning the mediation & Jesus Christ ; and our coming to the Father, as a 1 a- ther, in every thing we have to do with him, by Jesus
* See Dr. Williams's Christian Preacher, p. 440. ed. 1809.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENKY. IG5
Christ — * the now and lirin through which we
r into the holiest,' and he;t\ '.miliar to
us. I de- 1 put ni) a petition for me,
it may be this — that I may he a true minister of Jesui -1 ; not only appointed by him, but with
his love ; acquainted with the m an in-
strument to bring others acquainted frith it, &c. &c. I your obedient sou in the common faith.
'•Mat. Henry."
Mr. Henry's aim in his ministry, was not to conceal or palliate the guilt and extent of human depravity ; nor to disprove or explain away the necessity of divine influ- ence in saving sinners ; but he labored to confirm those fundamental truths, and to lay open the secrets of the heart, in order that his hearers might be convinced of gin, of righteousness, and judgment. He then invariably conducted them to Calvary. There he delighted to lin- ger, urging them individually to behold the Lamb of God. And so unanswerably did he press the obligations of sin- ners to believe, as to leave all who remained obstinate and impenitent, without excuse. 4iI do not stand here," he would Bay, "to mock you with an uncertainty, or to trifle with you about an indifferent thing : but in the name of Christ, my Master, to make a serious offer to you of life and salvation, upon the terms of faith and re- pentance."
Whatever their diversity of thought, or subject, or at- tainments, he urged upon his brethren, without excep- tion, a like course. "Let Jesus Christ," said he, "be all in all. Study Christ ; preach Christ ; live Christ."
Both by his advice and example, he recommended that uniform regard to simplicity and plainness of speech, which constitutes one of the main excellences of a pub- lic instructor. It would be a mistake, nevertheless, to suppose that he encouraged vulgarity, and coarseness, or any destitution of that which is ornamental and at- tractive ; the use he advised of the language of inspira-
166 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
tijn is conclusive against such a sentiment. With him plainness stood in opposition to all that is unintelligible and ambiguous, or veiled, or obscure.
" Lee your performances," said he, "be plain and scriptural. Choose for your pulpit subjects the plainest and most needful truths : and endeavor to make them plainer. Be serious in the delivery. Affect not fine words, but words which the Holy Ghost teaches ; that is, sound speech which cannot be condemned. Enticing words of man's wisdom debase your matter. Gold needs not to be painted. Scripture expressions are what peo- ple are used to, and will remember. Consider the lambs of the flock. You must take them along with you. Do cot over-drive them, by being over-long, or over-fine."
Unlike those divines who have been designated " fugi- tive," because, as cowards, they run away from their text,- — Mr. Henry adhered, with admirable closeness, to the passage he professed to explain ; neither, on one band, pressing into its service foreign or irrelevant truths, and still less far-fetched inventions ; nor, on the other, evading any topic to which he was naturally led. Al- though, after years of pulpit service, he could and did, gay to his assembled congregation — " That which I have mainly insisted upon is turning to God, and walking with God ;" yet he could also affirm, in connexion with that solemn appeal, that he had not shunned to declare tiie whole of God's counsel. Into what path soever his text directed him there he walked; unshackled by hu- man authority, and fearless of consequences.
When urging the performance of Christian duties, he endeavored to furnish the necessary "rules and direc- tions in the express words of scripture."
In like manner he sometimes illustrated important truths by "scripture allusions," One instance may suf- fice. After exposing the nature and evils of carnal se- curity, he has pointed out its danger. " We are in dan- ger by it of having our hair cut ; that is, of losing our strength — as Samson when he slept in Delilah's lap.*
• Judges xvi. 19,
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 1C7
Security is weakening ; it weakens our resistance of temptation, and our performance of duty. Me are in danger by it of having tares in our hearts, ai they were in the cornfield while men slept.* Corruptions prevail and gel head while we arc secure, and off our watch. — ire in danger by it of being robbed of our spear and cruse of water, as Saul was when he slept. t When se- cure v. ;e, and our comfort, and so lie ml disquieted. We are in danger by it of be- ing nailed to the earth, as Sisera was when he slept in Jael'f tent ;f of minding earthly things; of having head and heart Ji.cc d to the world. The rich fool was thus nailed to the earth, and he counted upon goods laid up for many years. We can never reach heaven while we are fastened to the earth. — We are in danger by itjof being given up to sleep, as the disciples were in the garden. || "Sleep on now." It is a dismal thing to be let alone in carnal security. We are in danger of sinking into destruction. Jonah was, when he slept in the etorm.§ Security has slain its ten thousands, who have gone sleeping to hell. And what is hell ? but to lie for ever under the power of that soul-sinking word — Depart from me — with a gulf fixed to cut off all access."
The slightest attention to the subject will convince the reader how studiously Mr. Henry adapted his ser- mons to the promotion of the true faith, and knowledge, and practice of the gospel. Not, it is observable, by noisy declamation, or elaborate argument ; but by opening to men the Scriptures.
Not only did he never state the erroneous opinion of others, for the display of his own skill in refuting them; but useless criticisms and controversy he carefully avoided ; indeed, such preaching as tended rather to puzzle, and amuse, than to instruct, and edify, and - was by him uniformly discountenanced.
"Take heed," he counselled, "of affecting novelties in religion, lest you fall into vanities, or worse. Ask for
*Matt. xiii. 25. tl Sam. ixvi. 12. t Judges iy. 21.
§Matt. xxvi. 45. |j Jonah i. 5.
163 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the old way ; keep to the faith once delivered to the saints ; keep the jiroportion of faith. Take heed to your doctrine — that it jostle not out of God's grace, nor man's duty: hut take both together. Arminianism makes grace a servant to man's goodness. Antinomianism makes it a servant of man's badness."
To render his addresses the more appropriate, he was frequent in pastoral visits, and took a lively interest in the circumstances of his flock. At an ordination, he thus commended the same habit. "Be familiar with your people, not high or strange. Converse with them for their good. Acquaint yourselves with the state of their souls ; their temptations, their infirmities. Yon will then know the better how to preach to them. Your flock being volunteers, you may be the more encouraged in dealing with them, and — encourage them to ask you questions about their souls."
Nothing in Mr. Henry's spiritual vision appears to have been either diseased or distorted. While doctrine?, instead of being asserted as with oracular authority, were proved by well-selected and convincing arguments, the duties of genuine Christians were unanswerably en- forced, and their privileges and enjoyments illustrat- ed with singular ingenuity, and the most captivating el- oquence. In the whole and every part of the system of revelation, he traced not only the operations of astonish- ing wisdom, but a tendency the most pure and holy. "Some truths," said he, "are plain and easy; others^are more deep and mysterious ; but all are designed to fruc- tify the holy land, and to 'make glad the city of God.' It is but a half Christianity that rests in the acts of de- votion ; it is not an entire Christianity that is not honest as well as godly. Without this the profession of religion will be looked upon as a pretence ; a seeming religion, which is vain."
Hence his sermons, whatever was the subject, were uniformly practical ; and the morals he taught, being founded, like those of the New Testament, upon the doctrines which are according to godliness, ever left at
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW lf,D
nn immeasurable distance tlie purest cthi then-
and the most admired dissertations of a fashionable 44 The very life and soul of he would sav, '- in n conscientious regard to Jon- < Ihrist :
that Christianizeth morality, and turns moral virtue into evangelical holines
irerting in his diary to a coui len in
iys, M I pleached from 2 Cor. i. 20. and Ct of the divine pr \>hi!e
the stated sabbath-subject is the divine law, that we may and comfort together."
" Duty and comfort," he sometimes remarked, abreast, neither are to he neglected. Many are willing larate them. They love, with Ephraim, to tread out the corn ; but not, with Judah, to plough, and with
Jacob, to break the clods.* They love to hear of com- forts ; those are smooth things; but not to hear of duty. What, however, God has joined, let us not think to sepa- rate. Those who would reap in glory, must sow in duty. Justification is to be tried by sanctification. They are evermore concomitants."
The character of .Mr. Henry's preaching was, in short, anything rather than what Dr. South styled u gilding the apprehension, and playing upon the surface of the heart." It was pointed, discriminating, and applicator/. Instead of dealing in useless generalization, his sermons were fashioned after inspired examples; and abounded, as we have seen, in close and pungent address, directed at once, but with admirable prudence, tenderness, and •kill, to the understanding and the conscience of every hearer. Advising others, on one occasion, to distinguish in their preaching, that they might neither strengthen the hands of the wicked, nor make the hearts of the ous sad, he remarked it as a " reigning siirn of hy- pocrisy, when the heart cannot endure a searching min- : when the ministry of the prophets torments." It was simply from an earnest desire to be useful in
MI sea i. II. 15
}70 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
saving souls, that Mr. Henry was induced at any time to adopt such a style of address as was calculated to alarm. Like his venerahle father, he could look at his hearers and say, without the fear of contradiction, — "I love to be the messenger of good tidings ; my temper and spirit is to encourage poor sinners to come, and repent." Nevertheless, as a faithful watchman, he felt it his duty to " warn" men of their danger. " We have no other way" said he, " of delivering our souls, but by telling 4 the wicked man' that he shall surely die ; that is, he eter- nally miserable in the world to come. Nor is this legal preaching ; for Christ so preached very often. The scrip- tures which speak of hell, are mostly to be found in the New Testament. ' He that believes not shall be damn- ed,' is part of the gospel which we are commissioned to preacji."
Still, as has been already hinted, Mr. Henry, so far from slighting the claims of believers, delighted to min- ister to their comfort. To than he unfolded the u pre- cious promises," and exhibited the inconceivable recom- pence. He reminded them that " spiritual life is eternal life begun ; that present light and love are the begin- nings of eternal light and love ; that the citizenship of the saints is now in heaven ; that although as yet grace be like the smoking flax, yet that there is a spark, and it will shortly blow up into a flame."
Ample as was the classification before noticed, he did not confine himself to it. He considered the improve- ment of providential occurrences, both merciful and af- flictive, and whether of a general or more local nature, essential to making " full proof of his ministry." He, therefore frequently delivered sermons of a miscellaneous character; adapted especially to the young; the seasons of the year; and the various exercises of mourning and joy, which to a vigilant pastor, present some of the finest opportunities of effective ministration. The command — 44 be instant in season and out of season" is charged, he observed, " with great solemnity. And is it not" said he,
the life or MATTHEW HENRY. 171
44 in season when persons arc in affliction 1 An inter- preter will then be one of a thousand."
In addition to his ordinary enga on the Lord's
Mr. Henry maintained a weekly lecture on Thurs- day. At those lie preached a cow tnom on 1 Cor. \n. 29, 30, 31. 1 Cor. xiii. Heb. xi. and Hop. xiv. ; and afterwards on scripture questions; which latter series occupied no less than twentj years. On the lecture evening preceding his administration of the supper, he varied even this selection, and turned his meditations more directly towards the approaching solemnity. Among other themes, on which he then dwelt, may be mentioned the addresses made to the incarnate Redeemer ; as — " Lord, if thou wilt thou canst make me clean," <Scc. — And the answers to those addresses, as — " I will ; be thou clean, " &c.
It is not certainly known whether the services refer- red to were attended by many, or comparatively by few. The probability, however, from the absence in Mr. Henry's diary of complaint, is, that his stimulating coun- sels were observed ; and that no inconsiderable part of his congregation manifested a due regard to pastoral en- couragement, and their own interests, by their habitual presence. The redemption of time, especially for reli- gious exercises, formed a distinguishing feature of an- cient nonconformity; and there is reason to conclude, that whenever a lecture, between the sabbaths, wras ac- cessible, whether at Chester, or in the vicinity, it was fre- quented by all within rear-h, who were pressing into the kingdom of God — unless they were lawfully hindered.
The diary of Mrs. Savage on such occasions, some- times notices with visible pleasure, that there was "a full meeting. " And after one of her accustomed records, another lecture being appointed the next day elsewhere and at some distance, she memorializes the attendance of some of her neighbors, and of her husband and her- self, notwithstanding their extensive and weighty em- ployments. Was such ardor discovered because the word of the Lord was more " precious" in those days than now ?
172 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Or, is the saying come to pass, which is written — " be- cause iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold !"
" It is the will of Gcd," said Mr. Henry, " that wo should be diligent in our business all the days of the week, according as the duty of every clay requires. But it is a corrupt and profane inference, that, therefore, we are not, on those days, to pray in our families, or hear sermons. In the six days we must do all our work. And is not serving God. and working out our salvation, part of our business? Have we not souls to work for, as well as bodies? As God must have his day out of every week, so he must have his hour out of every day. There is, as we may see in the 145th Psalm, a song not only for the sabbath-day, but for every day. We should spend as much for our souls in the week-days, as for our bodies on the sabbath,"
On the first sabbath of every month Mr. Henry attend- ed to the ordinance of the Lord's supper with the mem- bers of the church, in the public assembly.* He remark- ed, that among the Jews, the beginning of the month was esteemed sacred ; and, although he did not consider the Jewish law as to the new moons still in force, yet, from general reasoning, bethought the conclusion a safe one, that whatsoever may be our divisions of time, it is always good to begin such divisions with God— seeking first his kingdom and its righteousness.
In the " breaking of bread," the emotions of love and praise which actuated his soul, were commonly so pre- dominant, as to infuse into the whole service a charac- ter of sanctity and elevation, well adopted to beget cor- responding affections in his fellow-communicants. "The table of the Lord was often to them as the mount of transfiguration— where they saw the Ring in his beauty and bf held the land that was afar off." And, although, in his diary, he sometimes complains of dulness at such hallowed seasons, it was seldom or never apparent to
* See Note G
THE LIFC OF MATTHEW HENRY. I73
others; and "I think," said Mr.Tong, "he had as little >n to complain as most where there ar«
ardent breathings after sinl d every defect
will be sensibly felt and lamented/1 On one but whether sacramental or not decs not appear, Henry remarked, " We have now the pleasure of ordi- nances ; drops of joy : but in heaven we shall I ourselves in the ocean of delights ; the joy will be spirit- ual, pure, and unmixed. At present joys are fading and transitory, Jike the crackling of thorns under Q but the joys of heaven will be still flourishing. The light of joy is an everlasting light, which is held too high to he blown out by any of the blasts of this lower region." In the other New-Testament appointment, that of bap* tism, Mr, Henry did not less excel ; and he so preferred its public administration, as seldom, unless the circum- stances were extraordinary, to abandon that preference.* He baptized several of his own children ; an act which some of his friends thought improper : but lie advocat- ed the practice ; he contended that it was no less fit than for a minister to share in the commemorative elements which he dispensed to others. He availed himself of those occasions to evince the scriptural authority of in- faot baptism ; he felicitously explained the nature and advantages of the institution in reference to children ; and, without substituting similitude for argument, ex- pressed his pleasure in the familiar illustration of his excellent father. That eminent divine likened the ob- servance to the taking of a beneficial lease for a child while in the cradle, and putting his life into it.
In the very valuable treatise which has already been mentioned, Mr. Henry bears that ordinance, as observ- ed by psedobaptists, the following interesting testimony; " I cannot but take occasion to express my gratitude to God for my infant baptism : not only as it was an earlv admission into the visible body of Christ, but as it fur- nished my pious parents with a good argument (and,
* And see his Treatise on Bjptism, p. 14S. duod. 1783.
174 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
I trust, through grace a prevailing argument) for an ear- ly dedication of my ownself to God in my childhood. If God has wrought any good work upon my soul, I desire, with humhle thankfulness, to acknowledge the moral in- fluence of my infant baptism upon it."
To many who had not, in infancy, been partakers of the baptismal rite, according to the uniform practice of psedobaptist ministers, he administered it at an adult age. He embraced those opportunities specially to urge upon observers a practical improvement of the ordinance ; a theme on which he greatly excelled.
The attention paid by Mr. Henry to the rising gene- ration was exemplary, constant and attractive. For his own excitement, and the guidance of others also, he not unfrequently observed, that Peter was charged to feed the lambs, as well as the sheep.
It was ever a main object of his solicitude to promote, among his young friends, a spirit of seriousness ichih young. He thought no pains ill bestowed that condu- ced to give them a preference for " serious companions, serious books, and a serious ministry." " Nothing," said he, " fosters vanity, especially among the more refined part of mankind, more than vain books, idle plays, and foolish romances. Read, therefore, serious books ; the book of the Scriptures is the most serious of all ; and there are many others — such as Baxter's Call, Allein's Alarm, &c. Think of death, and judgment, and eterni- ty. Some have said it would make any man serious to think awhile upon Matt. xvi. 20. " What is a man prof- ited if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or, what shall a man give in exchange for his soul."
For similar reasons he urgently pressed a habit of con- siderate thoughtful n ess. That he described to be — "the laying of the heart and mind close to the things we know. It is looking diligently. It is," said he, "like a burning glass, which conveys the beams of divine truth to the soul in such a manner as to kindle in it a fire of devo-
THE UFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 175
tion. Without it we cannot, especially in a crowd of sensible objects, see Him irho is invisible."
In addition to sermons often expressly preached to
ie of which were printed, the work of cat-
eebizing «raa indefatigably performed every Saturday af-
>n. The exercise commenced and ended with
prayer. It usually occupied more than an hour, and
lot only by the catechumens, but by others
a ho, fondly anticipating the " holy rest of the
bath on the morrow," esteemed the service a suitable
preparation.*
His sermon " concerning the catechizing of youth," presents a detailed statement of his views. It contains not only a variety of important reasons in support of the service against cavillers, but many remarks and in- tions deserving of the. most serious attention ; some of them entitled to praise for their sagacity ; and all of them distinguished by their comprehension, their un- affected good will, and their special adaptation for use- ful I.
The formulary which he commonly used on the oc- casion referred to, but without confining himself to it, was that of the Westminster Assembly. He divided the answers into several lesser propositions ; explained them; supported them by suitable texts of scripture ; and then deduced practical inferences. His Scripture Catechism, 44 in the method of the Assemblies," affords ample illus- trations : and the course lie pursued with such as were unequal to the engagement, is fully developed in a ;iPlain Catechism for Children," which was published by him nt the desire of Mr. Chorlton of Manchester.
When any of those young persons of whom he had entertained hope grew vain and careless, he deeply la- mented their state ; and ceased not to pray to God that he would recover them out of the snare of the devil, be- fore their hearts were hardened through the deceitful- ness of sin.
•See Note H.
170 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
But in the labor of love, which has been noticed, it was Mr. Henry's happiness and honor to be remarkably successful, as well as persevering.
Like his admired father, he encouraged young people to renew their baptismal engagements by a public con- fession of the Saviour. When, therefore, he perceived in any of his catechumens, symptoms of thoughtfulness upon religious subjects, he specially noticed them, and as soon as there was "a competent number," conversed with them, severally and apart, upon their everlasting interests; afterwards, in the solemn assembly, he cate- chised them concerning the Lord's supper, by a form which he printed. He next appointed a day, in the week preceding the monthly sacrament, in which, be- fore the congregation, he was their intercessor at the heavenly throne ; a sermon was addressed to them ; and the following sabbath they were welcomed to the Re- deemer's table. Such, in his judgment, as in that of his father also, was the true confirmation, or transition into a state of adult, and complete, church-membership.
It will not escape observation, that the method pursued in admission to Christian fellowship, was that which was recognized by presbyterian, rather than congrega- tional, churches. Mr. Henry, in common with the ma- jority of his brethren at that period, considered the ordinances of Christ strictly as mysteries, of which his ministers are the exclusive stewards; and, therefore, that a trust, a dispensation, was committed to them ; in- cluding in it a power so distinct from the church, as to vest in themselves the sole authority, both of accepting and rejecting professed Christians. Thus, addressing some of his younger brethren at an ordination, Mr. Hen- ry remarked, that — " In admission to special ordinances they were intrusted with the keys." And then added the following necessary and judicious advice : " Be very cautious to avoid extremes ; let not those who are grossly ignorant, or scandalous, be suffered to profane the holy things of the Lord, — yet, let not those be rejected who
THE LU HENRY. ]77
nre weak id the faith ; and who, in small matters, difTer
:) Veil.''
er, regard the matter differently ; and are of opinion that the church, and not the pastor only, i- U munion ; and, in like manner, to exclude Bach as
As all the vaint le were directed to
' so the fau I ts of offenders after preparatory anil prescribed measures, to be told to whose course in the ca>e of continued ob- stinacy, is defined, by holy Scripture, with awful pre- cision.t
Mr. Henry'd attention to discipline, combined spiritual >m with holy zeal ; from precipitation and supine- ness he stood equally remote, lie could adopt the apos- tle's spirit-stirring appeal — " Who is weak, and I am not weak 1 Who is offended, and I burn not ?" — with- out trespassing cither upon faithfulness or tenderness. After hearing two sermons by Mr. Newcome, of Man- chester, on 2 Tim. ii. 19. "Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity," he prayed, — M The Lord do me good by these sermons. Professors have need of such cautions." And afterwards adds, " I expounded1' such a day " Paul's farewell, Acts xk. O that I could follow his example, warning every one night and day with tears.'7
In reference to that which, perhaps, may be called the most difficult part of pastoral duty, he could never lose the impression of his father's sentiment. " Every time you see a brother sin, and forbear reproving him, would you be contented," said that upright and conscientious man, "that God should write haired in his debt book ?"
When evil reports concerning any of his flock needed attention, he " inquired diligently into the facts; ho weighed every complaint, and every plea ; and if the statement was proved, reproof was fully administered,
* Rom. i. 7. comp. with Rom. xiv. 1. and Rom. xr. 7. t See Matt. xvni. 5—13.
178 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
but with the utmost affection. His object was not to indulge any angry feeling, but to reclaim the offender. " Brethren," said the chief of the apostles, "if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted."
Notwithstanding signs of penitence, if the sin was open and scandalous, private rebuke was followed by suspen- sion. That painful measure was resorted to on one oc- casion, in reference to three individuals ; and, to in- crease the solemnity, Mr. Henry not only pronounced the sentence publicly, but accompanied it by a congre- gational fast.
When success crowned the means, he "thanked God, and took courage." But, when the discipline was un- availing; when the parties, through the pride of their hearts, outbraved censure, and persisted in iniquity ; when, instead of judging themselves, and repenting of the evil, they indulged in the bitterness of malevolence, and willingly submitted to Satanic captivity ; when, al- though nothing could be more remote from the fact, they denounced him as rigorous, uncharitable, and severe, his soul was deeply penetrated and cast down.
Having mentioned the sin of one in whom he had pro- mised himself comfort, he adds, "Then said I, I have labored in vain, and spent my strength for nought." And again, " These things are a temptation to me to lay aside the pastoral charge, but I dare not. I cannot do it. My God will humble me. Let him that thinketh he standeth, or is thought by his friends to stand, take heed lest he fall. The Lord make it a warning to me and to us all."
It was remarked concerning some of the unhappy persons, who, hating reprehension, abandoned Mr. Hen- ry's ministry, that they shared the fate of apostacy, and withered — temporally, as well as spiritually. They "stood, like pillars of salt," says Mr. Tong, "monu- ments of God's anger, and warnings to others to hear, and fear, and not do so wickedly."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 179
The sick and afflicted were special objects of his at- tention; whether rich or poor; whether connected with the established church, (and he was often sent lor to such,) or otherwise ; or, whether thev were stran- gers merely passing through the city, Nothing short of invincible necessity prevented Ins attendance when call- ed lor.
Nor indeed, did he wait for applications, By inquir- ing among his friends he "sought out" the afflicted; and when his prayers in the congregation were anonymous- ly desired, lie would publicly request the writers to fur- nish their names, not only that he might remember them the more appropriately, but that he might know how to render them other service also. In his diary he is al- most daily to be traced, when at home, to the chambers of the sick and distressed, the sabbath not excepted ; sometimes he visited four or five in a day ; the names are commonly recorded, and brief mention is made, both of their state, and frame of mind ; the event was not overlooked. And — if they recovered, he not only blessed God, but, by apt exhortations, reminded them of the vows and resolves which were past.
Nothing could more clearly evince his concern for, and attention to, the poor, than his prevailing and ear- nest anxiety that they might attain religious knowledge, and be themselves able to understand God's holy word. " It is sad," said he, "that to a Christian the inside and outside of a Bible should be the same." " How gladly, " are his words in an address to his congregation, "how gladly would I help the meanest. I would undertake in one month's time, and less, to teach the most ignor- ant, all who will only give their minds to it, and without hindering you from your callings, fully to understand the principles of religion."
Mr. Henry was no encourager of an indiscriminate introduction of religious phraseology or experience. He nevertheless delighted in ■ holy converse,' and he thought Christians not only too careless of social intercourse, but deficient in its management, "Discourse together" he
180 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
would say, " and discourse of the most quickening con- siderations. Christ often spake of Am decease, even on the holy mount. Talk of sufferings, and clouds, and troubles. Make a bargain to rouse one another by re- proofs and warnings. This was the way of the ancients, and it was a good way; it kindles and inflames gracious affections ; it obligeth people to study the Scriptures, and good books, and especially their own hearts. I ap- peal to those who have been acquainted with it, whether it do not contribute very much to the growth of know- ledge and grace. It is a duty much neglected. There is need" he adds " of a great deal of Christian prudence and wisdom in the management of the duty in question.^ Sometimes it is even perverted, and made the fuel of pride and contention, &c. : that, however, is not a reas- on why it should be neglected, but why it should be at- tended to with more care."
Of the conferences which have been mentioned, be observed two sorts ; one more stated and solemn, and attended only by the young people. At that he always presided. Every thing which savored of angry debate or vain conceit/ was hereby discountenanced. " Where envy and strife are," he would say, " there is not con- ference, but confusion." Substantial verities, and those only pertaining to the faith and practice of Christians, were selected for consideration ; and the exercise invigo- rated the mind, regulated the conduct, and advanced the interests of godliness.
The other kind of conference wns confined to persons more advanced in life. Those of Mr. Henry's congre- gation, who ranked as principals, or who were distin- guished by their moral worth, or intellectual endow- ments, usually attended. They met more frequently than the juvenile party, and at each other's houses; where they partook of refreshment at the family table, and pur- sued conversation becoming the gospel. Their meetings terminated, as in apostolic days, with prayer. In these social, but retired scenes, Mr. Henry greatly delighted.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 177
Feeling unrestrained, lie gave full scope to bifl conversa- tional powers; and, uniting to unaffected piety, and in
an eminent degree,
" The scholar's learning with the courtier's 0150."
everv mind was captivated. It would he difficult to af- firm winch was predominant — the esteem or the admira- tion of his associates. One who knew him intimately remarked, that " no man was more serious in reh_ no man more pleasant in conversation ; no man more honest in every thing." And — Mr. Tong says, " he was the hest companion in the world."
What can more satisfactorily evince the interest Mr. Henry took in the interviews just mentioned than the following brief memorial ? It was penned in anticipa- tion of the LordVsupper. "That which I desire par- ticularly to receive from the Lord at his table to-morrow, is wisdom for personal conference about matters of re- ligion/5
"To the proof already adduced, how continually Mr. Henry gave himself to prayer, and the ministry of the word, may be added — his devout observance, with his congregation, of quarterly fast. They were then com- mon. The state of the society, on such occasions, was noticed with moving earnestness ; spiritual unprofitable- was lamented; pardon of sin implored; and the di* vine presence, with a more plentiful effusion of the Holy Spirit, sought with extraordinary importunity. Nor did he fail to intercede for the peace and prosperity of the city where he dwelt, the land of his nativity, and the churches of God universally.
While at Chester, he saw, upon the whole, the Lord's work uniformly jyrosperin^ in his hands. The congre- gation became, indeed, so numerous, as to render neces- sary the erection of a new and much enlarged meeting- house; one which he describes as " very commodious, capacious, and pleasant ;" and which yet remains. It is situated in Crook Lane. The foundation was laid in 16
173 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
September, 1099, a short time before the death of Mr. Harvey, and obviously, from the narrative already given, uninfluenced by a spirit either of rivalry or opposition. It cost c£532. 16s. Id.
At the opening, August 8, 1700, Mr. Henry delivered "an appropriate and excellent sermon," on Joshua xxii. 22, 23.— " The Lord God of gods, the Lord God of gods he knoweth, and Israel he shall know, if it be in rebellion or if in transgression against the Lord — that we have built us an altar." He entitled it "Separation without Rebellion;" but, though it was fairly transcribed, he did oot publish it ; " most probably," says Mr. Palmer, " by reason of his great solicitude to avoid giving offence to nny members of the established church." It teas made public, however, in the year 1726, with a commendatory preface by Dr. Watts ; and it has now a place in the " Miscellaneous Works." A fair specimen is furnished by it of the writer's ability, candor, and moderation ; and it is well calculated, not only to instruct such as are un- acquainted with English nonconformity, but to confound prejudice, — whether it arise from education, ignorance, or pride.
After Mr. Harvey's death, his son, the Rev. Jonathan Harvey, preached for a season, to the remnant of the congregation, then rapidly declining ; a circumstance which rendered Mr. Henry's situation not a little deli- cate, and oftentimes difficult. But he pursues a straight- forward, prudent, and honorable course, and the issue was accordingly. " I have had many searchings of the heart," he writes, " about Mr. Harvey's congregation, who come dropping in to us. As I have endeavored, in that matter, to approve myself to God, and my own con- science ; and my heart doth not reproach me ; so blessed be God, I hear not of anv person, one or other, that doth."
Early in the year 1707, Mr. Harvey, owing to the loss of health, some neglects on the part of his people, and other annoyances, evidently increased by their prefer- ence for Mr. Henry's ministry, resigned his charge.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 170
In consequence of that resignation, the difficulties which had existed, and which have been alluded to, were in a great measure removed ; and the hulk of the remain- ing congregation, uniting with that at Crook Lane9 a gal- lery h ed tor their better accommodation. The work commenced April 7, 1807, and cost £85. 0s. or/. 14 We know" -aid Mr. Henrv, " how to enlarge the strait- nes3 of the place. God, by his grace, enlarge the Strait- of our hearts."
The number of communicants now rose to above three hundred and fifty ; unanimity prevailed ; and the comfort of our author abounded. Mr. Harvey did not long sur- vive. He died of a consumption, on Tuesday, April 6, 1708, in the thirty-first year of his age. Mr. Fog, — who preached at his funeral, (which Mr. Henry attended,) from Job xiv. 14. " If a man die shall he live again ? All the days of my appointed time will I wait till my change come," — spoke of him very well.
The attendance of a large and increasing auditory, as the fruit of Mr. Henry's labors, came far short of the object he sought, lie records it as his " desire to be very earnest with God in prayer for the congregation, that their souls might prosper, and that the word of the Lord might prosper among them." And his request was grant- ed. He beheld, with adoring gratitude, many through his own instrumentality, renounce the service of the world and Satan. Such he welcomed as his children into the " household of faith;" and he witnessed their <; walk in the truth" with unfeigned and paternal joy.
" All who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, but they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament ; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever."
180 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
CHAPTER XI.
An account of his zealous attempts, while at Chester, to do good bevond the limits of his own Congregation, still embracing- the whole of the fore- going narrative between the year 1687, and the year 1712.
" The man," said the late Rev. R. Cecil, "who labors to please his neighbor for his good to edification hag the mind that was in Christ. It is a sinner trying to help a sinner. How different would be the face of things if this spirit prevailed ! — If churchmen were like Leigh- ton ; and dissenters like Watts, and Doddridge, and Henry."
With the condition of the generality of mankind, Mr. Henry was deeply affected, and there is an earnestness in his representations of it, which renders them peculiar- ly impressive and stimulating. "People are lying," said he, "under divine wrath, and the curse of the law ; they are held in the devil's snare, and led captive by him at his will ; they yet think their condition good. They are dead in sin, and so feel nothing. Their peace is like the sleep of a man in lethargy ; it is not peace — but senselessness and stupidity. They love darkness and sit in it. My heart bleeds for them. Men are destroyed for lack of knowledge."
Nor did he contemplate the state of professed Chris- tians with less grief, or less anxiety. " There are," he wrrites, "but few who are truly religious ; who believe the report of the gospel, and who are willing to take the pains, and run the hazards, of religion. Many make a fair show in the flesh, but few only walk closely with God. AVhere is he that enga^eth his heart, or that stirs up himself to take hold of his Maker 1 It is our common complaint that there are so many poor, but who com- plains that there are so many ignorant ; which a man may be, and yet be able, like a parrot, to say his creed and catechism. Those who knew not the way of the
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. \${
Lord, yet said, " the Lord livcth." Many are painting their own cabin though the ship sink. Mo^t men ar« mindless of the public."
ffbrtfl for the illumination and benefit of re unwearied. He had not
led in Ch< mmenced a lector*
in the castle to the prisoners under confinement.
The origin of this labor of love wi led to the
jailoi She bein isbed
u tender concern for the wretched individuals who had sinned themselves into such circumstances ; and obser\- ing the remissness and formality of those who challeng- ed it as their province to communicate instruction, per- suaded some of them to send for Mr. Henry.
But, however the visits originated, Mr. Tong conjec- tures, and with great apparent probability, that much encouragement was derived for their continuance from an occurrence connected with the imprisonment, under the five-mile act, of the Rev. Ralph Hall, already men- tioned, and one of the ejected worthies. The case was this, and at the time of Mr. Henry's settlement at Ches- ter, it was fresh in the memory of many. During Mr. Hall's confinement in the Northgate prison, ids unceas- ing instructions and prayers were instrumental, as upon pretty strong evidence it was charitably believed, to the conversion of a profligate soldier, who was condemned, and afterwards executed, for murder.
For about twenty years Mr, Henry persevered in his attendance ; until, in fact, it became so obnoxious, es- pecially to the curate of St. Mary's, as to induce the governor to discourage and terminate it.*
In Mr. Henry's zealous ministrations, the villages end towns around Chester also largely participated. At some of them, particularly Moldsworth, Grange, Brom-
*Some of the subjects on which he had preached were 2 Chron. xxxiii. 12. Prov. xiv. 12. Prov. xiv. 9. Eccl. ix. 5. Lev. xxvi. 23. 24. Ps. cxix. 67. 2 Thess. i. 7, S. Jer. iii. 21. Luke xii. 5. JtMf i. 15. and the last, the penitent thief on the cross. * i ft
182 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
borough, Elton, and Saighton, he preached a monthly lecture. AtBeeston, Mickledaie, and Peckferton, Wrex- ham, Stock bridge, Burton, and Darnal, still more fre- quently. In short, a week seldom elapsed in which he is not traceable, by his diary, to one or more of thoso places, publishing to the people the gospel of the king- dom.
Prior to his settlement at Chester, the state of the sur- rounding and adjacent villages was, in a spiritual aspect, most deplorable ; " gross darkness covered " them. A few only, and those scattered here and there, were found, who retained the savor of religion, who read the Scriptures and prayed in their families. Most of them were persons advanced in years, the relics of declining puritanism. To them he was like life from the dead.
Actuated by a spirit perfectly missionary, Mr. Henry did not confine himself even to the places which have been named. He extended his exertions far and wide. Frequent were his journeys to Whitchurch, Wrenbury* wood, Wem, Boreatton, Prescot, and Shrewsbury ; and usually, he made Broad Oak in his way, either going or returning. At all those places his labors met with great acceptance and success. At Borreatton and Prescot he, for many years, occasionally administered the Lord's supper ; though not, as it should seem, very cordially. He did not much like what was "merely occasional," though willing to encourage, as he could, u the keeping up of religion in a family of note, where it had been up- permost."
To Nantwich, Newcastle, and Stone,* he paid annual visits ; and sometimes to Market Drayton and Stafford, preaching wherever he came. Some time before his re- moval to Hackney, he journeyed, likewise, once a year into Lancashire, testifying the gospel of the grace of God at Manchester, Duckenfield, Stockport, Bolton, Chowbent, Hindley, Warrington, and Liverpool.
* At Stone, a new meeting-place was entered upon Mar. 27, 1704-5. Mr. Henry preached from Ps. ci. 2. "Mr. King, the resident minister, is very acceptable, pleasing, and pleased."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW IIENRV. 13g
The union formed by the Dissenting Minister a in inrc for Christian edification, and the advance- ment of the Redeemer's kingdom, had, in Mr. Henry, a cordial friend, and an able and zealous advocate. That union arose out of the agreement published by the pies- byterian and c tonal ministers of London, * and
was recommended by them formed in 101)1, and met twice a year, in May and August ; for some time at Knutsford and Bucklow Hill alternately, but afterwards at Knutsford only.
At those meetings, after the work of prayer and preaching was over, the ministers consulted together about the affairs of their several congregations. What- ever difficulties presented themselves in connexion with the admission of any to church membership or suspen- sion from it, or the removal of ministers from one place to another, were here proposed : and advice was accord- ingly given. Affairs of the state, or the established church, were never meddled with.
On such occasions it was that the times and places for public ordinations were determined.
The first of these ordinations which is mentioned by Mr. Henry occurred on the 27th of September, 1C92, at Knutsford, where he met several ministers both of Che- shire and Lancashire. The candidates were Mr. Hartley, Dr. Adam Holland, Mr. Darnly, Mr. Traverse, Mr. 1 and Haly ; the ordainers were Mr. Risley, Mr. Cromp- ton, Mr. Angier, Mr. Bradshaw, Mr. Aspinwal, and Mr. Ainsworth. The candidates were examined in the lan- guages the evening before, at the house of Mr. Kynaston, the resident minister ; and they read and defended their Theses. The day after was kept as a fast ; Mr. Brad- shaw prayed ; Mr. Aspinwal preached from Rom. x. 15. •How shall they preach except they besent?'{Mr, Cromp- ton, as moderator, took their confessions and ordination vows ; and Mr. Angier concluded with an excellent ex-
*See the Hist, of Dissenters, v. ii. pp. ISO — 138. and the Con- greg. Mag. v. i. p. 561. new series.
184 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
hortntion. Mr. Henry recorded it as a good day. The candidates, he notes, gave satisfaction ; adding, "Bles- sed be God for the rising generation ; the Lord double his Spirit upon them."
Mr. Hartley settled at Ashby de la Zouch ; Dr. Hol- land at Macclesfield ; Mr. Traverse at Lichfield ; and Mr. Haly at Leominster; Mr. Dearnly died about the beginning of June 1701, at Ilingay in Cheshire, greatly lamented by all who knew how judicious, how humble, how serious, and how acceptable a minister he was.
In that ordination it will be observed, Mr. Henry was not actually engaged. The fact is, that, for many years subsequent to the commencement of his ministerial la- bours, he declined officiating. Not because he disliked such services, or neglected attendance upon them ; but, from a desire that the assistance of ministers more ad- vanced in years might, on such solemn occasions, be em- ployed. As, however, " the ancients" departed to the heavenly Zion his scruples abated; and, by degrees, the churches received in this, as in other respects, the full benefit of his gifts.
Plis scruples, however, seem to have been first sur- mounted on a different ground. A successor to the pul- pit of his venerated father being found in an intimate and beloved friend, Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Benyon, Mr. Henry's assistance was secured. Under the date of Jan- uary 23, 1699, he thus writes — "I went to Broad Oak, my brother Hulton with me, to join in ordaining Mr. Samuel Benyon, I have always declined joining in such work, judging it fittest to be done by aged ministers, but this I could not decline. Worthy Mr. Tallents designed to be with us, but durst not venture, which was a great disappointment ; Mr. Owen and Mr. Lawrence came in the evening. Mr. Benyon was examined in the lan- guages, and philosophy, and made a Thesis — An Reve- latio Divina fuerit necessaria ad salutem lapsi hominis, (whether a divine revelation were necessary for the sal- vation of fallen man,) — and defended it. We rejoiced in his great abilities.
THE LIFE OF .MATTHEW HENRY. 1S5
"The 24th was kept ii t fa.*t-day in Broad Oak meeting-house, a competent number present : Mr. La- tham prayed, INIr. Laurence nave an account of the business met about, prayed, and sung ■ psalm ; Mr. Doughty prayed ; I preached from Isaiah vi. 8. Here am i, send me ; and prayed. Mr. Owen, as moderator, demanded a (•• I of bis faith and ordination I
which lie made abundantly to our satisfaction. AVe then proceeded to set him apart. Mr. Owen concluded with the exhortation. W c have reason to say it was a good day, and the Lord was among us."
Subsequently Mr. Henry was often occupied in the same useful and important work. A brief narration of the several instances falls properly within the scope of the present chapter, as constituting no inconsiderable part of his history beyond the limits of his own congre- gation. At the same time, it is illustrative of the state of the dissenting churches in Cheshire and elsewhere at that period ; and the statement is even due to the memo- ry of those of his brethren v are mentioned tociatioo with his own,
11 June 17, 1700. — I went to Macclesfield to join with my brethren, the ministers of Cheshire and Lancashire, in an ordination. I have formerly declined that work, but now I see it is a service that must be done. I am satisfied in the validity of ordinations by the laying on of the hands of the presbytery ; and, though we want a na- tional establishment, yet that cannot be essential. I went with a true desire to honour God and promote the in- terest of Christ's kingdom. The next day was the day appoiuted for that work. I engaged with fear and trem- bling. Mr. Scoles prayed and read a psalm and chap- ter; Sir. Lawrence prayed; Sir. Chorlton preached, Ephes. iii. 21. — Into him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. Sir. Jones prayed ; then Mr. Angier, who was moderator, demanded of the candidates, in order, a con- fession of their faith, and a distinct answer to the ques- tions ; which was done fully. The candidates were Sir.
186 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Samuel Eaton of Manchester, Mr. Stephen Hughes of Wrexham, Mr. Brooks of Blakely, Mr. John Bradley of Knighton, Mr. Richard Milnes of Stopford, Mr. Fletcher of Chorton, and Mr. Grimshaw of Manchester. The ordainers, Mr. Angier, Mr. Chorlton, Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Jones, Mr. Scoles, Mr. Aldred, and myself. After the ordination, I gave the exhortation. I desire to give glory to God for any assistance therein. We had a very great assembly, and I trust God was in the midst of us of a truth. We gave them certificates. Mr. Billingsley of Hull was providentially with us. It was a very cora- fortahle day ; hlessed be God."
In June, 1702, an ordination was appointed at War- rington. Mr. Jonathan Harvey, of Chester, was one of the candidates. With him Mr. Henry spent some time at his house before they went out ; and spoke something from Psalm lxxi. 16. — I will go in the strength of the Lord God ; I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. After that, the same day, they went to Warrington. "I have had," he writes, '-much strug- gling with myself, being tempted to decline what might give offence, and yet in the integrity of my heart (I hope I can say) I do it (attend the ordination :) when the wheel turns against us, the greatest caution and tender- ness we can now use, will not be remembered in our fa- vor; but diligence and courage in improving our day of liberty will be reflected upon by ourselves to our com- fort. Welcome the will of God."
44 The 16th day was a day of fasting and prayer, and imposition of hands, in a very great congregation at Warrington, where, I trust, God was with us of a truth. The ordained were Mr. Rice Pruthero, of Braggington, in Montgomeryshire; Mr. James Whiuel, of Lee, in Lancashire; Mr. John Heywood, of Blackley, in Lan- cashire ; Mr, Reynald Tetlaw, of Tinsel, in Cheshire; Mr. Jonathan Harvey, of Chester; Mr. James Lawton, of Liverpool ; Mr. Nicholas Waterhouse, of Ringway, in Cheshire ; and Mr. William Pendlebury, of Kendal, in Westmoreland. The ordainers were Mr. Risley, Mr.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 1S7
John Crompton, Mr. Eaton, Mr. Ainswortli, Mr. Jones, Mr. Aldred, and myself. Mr. Charles Owen began with prayer and reading! [prayed. Mi. Jones preached
from 2 Cor. xii. lo. I will very gladly spend and ho spent Tor you. 1 look the confession and rows, and Mr. y concluded with a serious exhortation* The work of the day was done to general satisfaction. There wero many other ministers present."
" August 17, 1702. — I went in the evening, Mr. Brad- ley being with me, to Wrexham, and met Mr. James Owen, dec. there, for the ordaining of Mr. John Evans and Mr. Edward Kenrick. We spent some time in the evening in examining Mr. Evans, whom God has endow- ed with excellent parts. The lSth was a day of fasting and prayer, in a numerous congregation. Mr. Charles Owen, Mr. Jenkin Thomas, and Mr. Benyon, prayed ; Mr. J. Owen prayed and preached ; then Mr. Evans and Mr. Kenrick made their confessions and vows, witli much seriousness, and were solemnly set apart. I closed with the exhortation, and hope we had the presence of God with us. I returned to Chester that night, and though I had a fall from my horse, was preserved from hurt ; praised be God."
" August 5, 170G. I went to Knutsford ; took the can- didates' Theses.
" 6. An ordination fast at Knutsford. We ordained Mr. Leoline Edwards, of Tinsel; Mr. Thomas Perrot. of Newmarket (in Flintshire;) and Mr. Silas Sidebo- thom, of Wheelock. I hope many were edified. Mr. Anirier prayed. Mr. Lawrence preached, 2 Tim. ii. 2, 'The same commit thou unto faithful men.' I took the Confession of Faith, and gave the exhortation. We had much comfort together. We were about eighteen min- iste;
The next year, 1707, another ordination was attended to at Knutsford. Mr. Tong says, May 7th ; but that is a mistake ; it was the 13th. The enndidates were Mr. Twemlow and Mr. Garside. Mr. Garside was the son of that good, aged, humble minister, who lived and died
198 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
near Macclesfield several years before ; greatly esteemed by all who knew him ; and, especially, by the good peo- ple at Chester ; to whom he used to preach very privately in the times of the persecution. He was a person of un- common learning and judgment ; of considerable gifts in preaching and prayer ; and of great simplicitly and god- ly sincerity ; he affected plainness in his garb and way of living, beneath what his friends thought was due to his station as a minister ; but he was contented and best pleased with it. It was a great satisfaction to those of his friends who were then alive to see his son so well qualified for the ministry, and solemnly engaged in it. " Mr. Low, Dr. Holland, and Mr. Angier, prayed. Mr. Lawrence preached, Psalm xvi. 13. Show me the path of life. Mr. Twemlow and Mr. Garside were set apart by imposition of hands. We were minded of our ordi- nation vows. O that the obligation of them may abide always upon me. We were refreshed with the society of our brethren, not without some allays. Mr. Birch has left his congregation and gone to Yarmouth. Heats and reflections upon it."
"September 1st, 1707. — I went by appointment to Winslow, willing to become all things to all men, and to spend and be spent. O that I may obtain mercy of the Lord to be sincere ! Dined at Grange ; in the evening met Mr. Angier at Mr. Wimslop's, and we were refresh- ed together.
"2d. A solemn fast in the congregation at Dean Row for the ordination of Mr. HughWorthington, whom they have chosen to be their pastor in the Room of Mr. Birch. I preached on 2 Cor. v, 18. the ministry of reconcilia- tion. Mr. Angier prayed over him. Mr. Jolly, of Shef- field gave the exhortation from Mat. xxviii. 20. ' I am with you always.' He had many things very affecting. The Honourable Mr. Cecil Booth was with us in the evening.
11 3d. I returned home in safety, and found my taber- nacle in peace ; dined at Grange. Mr. Jolly is of a healing, loving spirit."
Tin: LITE OF MATTHEW HENRY |f|
* October 20, 1707. — 1 went by Wrenbury Wood to Nantwieh to an ordination* The
•mining the carididates at Mr. I »a i« Mr. Richard
ingham, of Grantham, in Lincolnshire, who brought very good testimonials; Mr* William Bryan, of Newcas- tle; Mr. John King, of Stone ; and Mr. John Kcnrick, of Wrexham.
":21st. An ordination fast. Mr. Lawrence began. Mr. Ii lam prayed. Dr. Holland preached from Acts xxvi. 17, 18, — ' Delivering thee from the people and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee ; to open their eves and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgive- ness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanc- tified by faith that is in me.' I took the confession, and gave the exhortation. We were in all about twenty min- The candidates discovered much seriousness; and wo hope they are all likely to serve our great Mas- ter. We were much refreshed, and there were none to make us afraid."
The next ordination in which service Mr. Henry en- gaged, seems to have been attended to by him with more than common interest. It occurred at Whitchurch, a place respecting which his diary is full of expressions of kindness. " I cannot," he writes, "Aid have a love to that people in particular. I was of old a member of the congregation ;" that is, when they worshipped at Broad Oak. For when Dr. Benyon, a name already mentioned, left Broad Oak, at Midsummer, 170G, to succeed the Rev. James Owen at Shrewsbury, the society over which he had presided, and which had been collected by Philip Henry, removed to Whitchurch, where they almost im- mediately, commenced building a meeting-house. There were many adversaries, but God can make it, said Mr. Henry, M an open and effectual door;" and so it proved. On the 13th of September, the following year, 1707, the building was opened by a sermon from Air. Henry, on Matt, xviii. 20. — M Where two or three are gathered to- gether in mv name, there am I in the midst of them." 17
194 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
The next day lie expounded 2 Sam. vi. and Thess. ii, and again preached from Rom. xiii. 10. — Love is the fulfill- ing of the law — administering, also, the Lord's supper, — " To the congregation in their new place." His ex- hortation at the table was founded upon 1 Kings vii. 67. — "They went into their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the goodness that the Lord had done to David his servant, aud for Israel his people."
After Dr.1' Benyon's resignation, the people had been tetipplied by a Mr, Bell, Mr. Henry frequently visiting them. Indeed, subsequently to the opening of the chapel, he spent one Sabbath among them, March 14, 1707-8 ; on which occasion they celebrated the eucharistic feast. Mr. Benyon was then their helper, and the people ex- ceedingly pleased with him ; for which says Mr. Henry, "I desire to bless God as an answer to prayer."
The ordination of that promising young minister shall be stated in Mr. Henry's own words.
" 1708, April 12. — In the afternoon I went, brother Hulton with me, to Whitchurch, for to-morrow's work. Mr. Lawrence and I examined Mr. Benyon. Mr. Tal- lents had given him his Thesis — Justitia qua coram Deo Subsistimus est Justitia Christi Mediatoris — c The right- eousness by which we are justified before God, is the riohteousness of Christ the Mediator.'
" 13. This day was spent in ordaining Mr. Benyon. Mr. Lawrence began. Mr. David Jones of Salop, preach- ed on 2 Tim. ii. 14. Mr. Doughty prayed. I took his confession, prayed over him, and gave the exhortation,"
" To you of this congregation let me" said Mr. Henry, " address myself. How earnestly do I desire your wel- fare, to hear that your souls prosper, and that your con- versation is as becomes the gospel. I have reason to bear you much upon my heart. I have done so ; and I hope I shall while I live. I often call to rememberance the clays of old ; the years I spent in communion with you. I remember my father, in 1673, saying, that there were three things for which he praised the people of Whit- church. 1. That they were sound in their judgments;
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
not carried about with the wind of opinion?. 2. They ne mind and way. ;*. That they had noi
talking clubs and fellowships, that are in some other towns among professors; wl great
deal of harm is done, both to th and to their
profession. Ts it so still ? Maj
Mr. Beynon performed with great seriousness, and gave universal satisfaction.
A lapse of several years now occurred before Mr. Hen- ry again appeared as a principal in the work of ordina- tion. The record is as follows ; —
<• Mav 7, 171*2. — Met at brother Hulton's and spent the day in prayer, and ordained cousin Dan. Maddocks, who has been a preacher several years, but has never been ordained. Mr, Murry, Mr. Bassnet, Mr. Beynon, and MBr. King prayed, and joined in imposition of hands. I preached, and gave the exhortation. Amos ii. 11. — 1 raised up of your sons for prophets."
The secresy observed at the ordination of Mr. Henry, and the extreme wariness of the testimonial he then re- ceived, have already, though briefly, been noticed. And in again adverting to it, in consequence of the observa- tions he made in reference to Mr. Jonathan Harvey's ordination, it may be remarked, that in our present al- tered circumstances, the state of tilings which induced such caution, can perhaps, be scarcely conceived of aright. Cradled and nurtured in liberty, as. through di- vine mercy, Britons have long been, a faint impression only can be caught of the intolerant and antichristinn measures which harassed our religious progenitors, be- tween the passing of the Act of Uniformity and the revo- lution, no ordinations, such as were prelatical only ex- cepted, could be public without hazard. And, until the near approach of that happy time, it was not possible for the rumor of such a service, anion": dissenters, to have circulated, without exciting jealousy and alarm. Even six years later than the passing of the Toleration Act, Mr. Howe and Dr. Bates declined officiating* at a ser-
* History of Dissenters, v. ii. p. 121.
]C6 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
▼ice of this nature. Such reserve and prudence, — and in such men, proclaim the dangers referred to, in lan- guage sadly audible and distinct.
Although Mr. Henry, as we have seen, was for a long time backward to engage in the business of ordaining, and after he did engage, was ever careful in virtue of the inspired command, to "lay hands suddenly upon no man," he nevertheless, both in judgment and practice, was in favor onlv of such ordinations as were exclusively ministerial This was evinced by his particularity in ob- taining a second certificate of his own ; at a time too when he enjoyed universal acceptance and esteem ; when he could number many seals to his ministry; and, therefore, when such a testimony could only be valuable for his own satisfaction.
This is the rather mentioned, because of a custom, which once prevailed in some independent or congrega- tional churches, of performing the work of ordination among themselves ; the neighboring ministers, who were invited, being mere spectators of their faith and order.* An instance of this occurred in reference to Mr. Birch, whose name was before introduced, and on which Mr. Henrv makes the following remark : " Mr. Birch, who was ordained by the people, and had been their pastor above twenty years, at his removal, being not satisfied with the want "of ministerial ordination, procured three or four ministers privately to ordain him, with the im- position of hands : the moderate of that congregation (Dean Row) are contriving to gain that point from the
other party." ■ i , i ■* -n
In most of the cases which have been related, it will be remarked that several candidates were ordained to- gether, and at places, oftentimes, remote from the peo- ple to whom they were to minister. Such, commonly, was the English preshvterian mode; and may be ac- counted for, not only by a reference to arguments con- nected with the practice of episcopalians, to which most of the parties had been accustomed, but from the fear
* History of Dissenters, v. ii. p. 124.
T1IK LIFE rHEW HENRY. 197
of danger, then almost inseparable from such service*, ir which would necessarily increase and spread, ia proportion to their number and publi
The tirst ordination, in which Mr. Henry engaged, Dr. Benyon's, was nuked, of a different character, being
nnicd in the midst of the congregation be wi sen
On a subsequent occasion, Mr. Henry complied the urgent wish of the congregation at Dean Row, I sist the reverend and worthy Timothy Jolly, in ordaining Mr. Hugh Worth in gton as ?Jr. Birch's successor : but tin? following reason is assigned for the compliance. I am u willing to become all things to all men."
It was by degrees that ordinations among the no:, formists came to be performed, as now they almost u ably are, in the presence of the congregation over v the oversight is taken. This certainly is an improve as bavin:; in it a recognition of the union between the pastor and the flock ; and as tending to excite them belli to discharge their duties.
How excellently does the following brief address.
livered by Mr. Henry on an occasion similar to tl
h have been detailed, explain the matter and d<
of the whether performed according to the ;
the congregational mode. Like the New adient, it reooj either lordly pre-emin:
nor priestly prerogatives ; it pretends to no mysterious •communications, nor to any uninterrupted success!
s throughout rational, and sober, and well-defined : — 'he question which God put to Elijah we A . put to ourselves. What do we here ? .And the que Christ put to the people concerning John, we would put to you. What came ye out for to see 1
M A\ e who are ministers should he able to Drive a good account what ice do here. We are not here to strii cry, or to have our voice heard in the streets ; not to front the government or the public establishment. We desire to be found « of the quiet in the land;' not to tend with our brethren, or to condemn those we di *17
198 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
from; to the same Master they and we must stand or fall. We hope we take not too much upon us ; but, as ministers, we are to give ourselves ' to the word and prayer ;' as in other things, so in this, by prayer to re- commend to God, and by the word to recommend to you.
" Some who are here are to give up themselves to tho service of Christ in the work of the ministry. We pre- tend not to commission them ; they have their commis- sion from Christ ; nor to consecrate them, they have their consecration from the Holy Ghost. WTe pretend not to give them the Holy Ghost ; it is not in our power; but, solemnly to set them apart, or rather to recognize their setting of themselves apart, to the great work : and to bless them 'in the name of the Lord.' We hope the ordination of Timothy, with the laying on the hands of the presbytery, will bear ns out before God in what we do ; and there is a promise to two or three touching any thing they shall agree to ask,
" You who are the candidates are concerned to con- sider what you do here. You are here to dedicate your- selves to Christ, and his honor and service. You have made some trial of his work, and you are now to be bound, as those that like it well, and would not go from it. You are to have your ears bored to his door-post?. You have sat clown and counted the cost, and are at a point. You are resolved to make the ministry your business, and give yourselves to it.
" The people are to consider what they came hither to see. We are to give them a charge in your sight, that you may see what obligations your ministers are under to their work ; that you may esteem them highly ; that you may help them with your prayers ; that you may value the privilege of a standing ministry ; and that you may be thankful for the gifts and powers given to men.
" For your satisfaction we are to tell you what has been done concerning those who are now to be offered to God. They have been educated in learning, in the schools of the prophets ; they have given proof of their abilities. Every scholar is not fit to make a minister.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 19^
They bare been tried, and found 'apt to teach ;' they have been tried by the people to whom they are to min- ister, and arc found lit for them, and of a good conver- sation ; not only blameless, hut exemplary ; ihej have
showed themselves able, not only to preach the truth, but to defend it.
11 We are also to tell you what is now to he done. They are to make a confession of their faith. We leave them to do it in their own words, that ye may understand ibeir knowledge in the mystery of Christ : and that ye may be satisfied of their soundness in the faith. They are to make their1 vows to the Lord, and they shall be their free-will offerings. Remember you are in the pre- sence of God."*
For several years the care of all the neighboring churches may be said " daily to have come upon" Mr. Henry, especially such as he could visit between the sab- baths. The engagements thus fulfilled, included a cir- cuit of about thirty miles, and embraced frequent lect- ures, public ordinations, and funeral sermons, both for ministers and other5. A resolution which he early made, never to refuse an invitation to preach when it was in his power to comply, being well known, the applications were numerous.
In the prosecution of those zealous designs and labors which have been noticed, it will not be supposed that Mr. Henry had to encounter no difficulties. In common with all who watch for souls he had many. They arose, chiefly, from ignorance, and worldliness, and indiffer- ence ; a trial whose foice is only known to such ardent and indefatigable laborers. But all were cheerfully sur- mounted ; in full illustration of his own remark — that a 44 Christian ought to take his work," whatever it be, and however hindered in its prosecution, "and sing at it," After riding to preach at a distance from home, and in weather which furnished persons in the immediate neigh- borhood with an excuse for not attending, he merely
• See Note I.
200 TI*E LI^E OF MATTHEW HENRY.
said — "We must endure hardness, and be glad of op- portunities to do good, though but to a few."
Mr. Henry, no doubt, contrasted his peaceful discharge of ministerial duty with the opposition and perils of his forefathers ; and the consideration was wTell adapted to relieve the pressure of many annoyances, and even ob- stacles. But, although not actually exposed to bonds, his career was far from being unchecked. The uncer- tainty of public affairs was oftentimes very trying. Even in his day, the political horizon, over the heads of the nonconformists, occasionally gathered blackness ; and voices were " heard in the air " which muttered oppres- sion, and cruelty, and imprisonment. It is interesting, however, to know that the mantle of fortitude and con- scientiousness, which dignified his father, and the noble army of the ejected, fell, when they ascended, upon him. As a preparation for anticipated suffering, he, on one occasion, calmly observed, that " the evil things of the world are not real and substantial evils ; that they do not affect the soul. The spirit," said he, " may be safe and happy. That is the formidable prison which lay'i hold on spirits."*
With another class of opponents — slanderers and busy bodies — Mr. Henry took an effectual course. Keeping in view, in the efforts of his zeal, only legitimate ob- jects, he adopted for their attainment, those methods alone which are divinely prescribed. Far removed from pusillanimous timidity on the one hand, and inconsider- ate rashness on the other, he took care that no unhallow- ed policy, nor vain regrets, should sully his measures, or imbitter his peace. And, by a steady adherence to the scriptures of truth ; by an earnest contention for the once-delivered faith ; by uncompromising opposition to heresy in doctrine, and immorality in practice ; and above all, by a prudent and holy example, he "put to silence the ignorance of the foolish."
His official engagements were so judiciously arranged,
*1 Pet. iii. 19.
Tin: LIFE OF MATTHEW Hi 201
as that neither the extent nor the multiplicity of tiooal sen allowed to supersede, and
little afl n upon, the stated dui
In paj nnuua] visit* even to the di
pln.es which h
it hin the week. He greatly preferred anv toil, to absence, from " his own people," on the* L+rd's-d
The first time be went to London after his settlement at Chester, he noticed in his diary, that, until then, he had been in no pulpit on the sabbath, besides his own and his lather's, lor ten years. And long afterwards, he observed, that he was absent from Chester on the first sabbath in the month, only once in twenty-four years.
In estimating Mr. Henry's pulpit exertions, the self- denial thev involved must not be overlooked. Some ministers delight in publicity, and bustle, and even show. But he courted privacy and quiet. The reference he made, in his " Discourse on meekness, " to the para- phrase written by Lord Chief Justice Hale upon a part of Seneca's Thyestes, furnishes an exact illustration of his own particular, as it did of the temper of that great and immortal judge. But Mr. Henry's manuscripts, a'so, contain abundance of other evidence. It appears from them how, while engaged about the Exposition, he rejoiced, and even made it a matter of special thanks- giving, that that part of his work, at least, was " cutout in retirement, and not in noise and hurry."
Alluding to a renewed application to preach a funeral sermon for a deceased minister, and which involved a long journey, he says, I promised to go. It is against the grain ; but I would not do any thing that looks like breaking my word, taking state, or loving my esae." At another time he writes, — " Private comfort must always give way to public service, in which I am willing to spend and be spent." u The Lord assist me, and ac- cept of me." Again, — k* I went out with a desire to do good, and to honor God. Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thy work, and
202 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
desire to" know ichcre I should be employed. I would not let my work at home stand still while I go abroad, but in hope of doing much more good. Lord, teach me 1 thy way.' n "I hope I can say, through grace, therefore I am so much in my work, because the love of Christ constraineth me ; because I find it 4 good for me to draw near to God." "
Extracts like these sufficiently show, that it was not to a love of fame or publicity, that the vigorous constancy which has been recorded must be attributed, but to prin- ciple— well founded, and well sustained. It was a love for souls and their Redeemer, and his blessed service, like that which animated the apostles, which induced such frequent preaching ; which excited for twenty successive years, in short, till forbidden, the gratuitous setting forth of the way of salvation to imprisoned culprits ; wrhich secured the hearty relinquishment of the delights of the closet (and to Mr. Henry they were delights) for village lectures, and spiritual conference ; and which led, so that men might be saved, to an equal and utter disregard of inclement seasons, malignant opposition, and irritating reproach.
He, as is affirmed of Moses, had respect to the "re- compense of rewrard." His eye, like that of all those wise and holy men wTho, in their respective spheres, have been "burning and shining" lights, wras fixed upon a " crown of rejoicing in the presence of Christ Jesus. " If Hierom thought a voice wras sounding in his ears, — u Arise, ye dead, and come to judgment" — Mr. Henry seemed as constantly impressed with the Master's invit- ing assurance, — "Where I am, there also shall my ser- vant be. "
That compassionate desire for the good of mankind which was before noticed, derived incalculable energy from the contrast he delighted to draw between the past and existing dispensations of revealed mercy; from the contemplation of inspired promises ; and from the sted- fastness of unwavering faith. Supplied by these, as by so many invisible streams, his zeal flowed like a river ;
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 203
bearing clown all opposition, and gaining accessions of strength and impetuosity, even from the hroderancea and
the dams which were intended to impede, it not to pre- vent, its course.
"The grace of the New Testament," he writes, "is substituted in the room of that of the Old. Discoveries of i^raee are now more clear, and its distributions more plentiful. The Spirit is now more fully poured out. Then the h I filled with glory ; but now the earth is
filled with glory. The partition-wall is broken down. We live in a time of improvement and reformation. The promises are more spiritual. Life and immortality are brought to light. We are under the dispensation of the Spirit."
Mr. Henry's pious ardor was strikingly manifested ia reference to the treatise of his beloved friend, Mr. Rey- nolds, entitled, "Zeal a virtue, or a Discourse concerning Sacred Zeal." So earnest was his desire for that im-
[>ressive and exciting work to be made known and cireu- ated, that he actually sent it to the press without the au- thor's knowledge. But for which circumstance, in all probability, it had never appeared.
Every symptom of approach towards the latter-day glory he hailed with ineffable pleasure. When in the year 1703, during the warfare of England with France and Spain, unpleasant rumors were afloat, instead of being appalled, he calmly observed, — that, " perhaps the wars of the nations may end in the peace of the church ; and that the greatest perplexities of the children of men may introduce the joys of the people of God. We hope," he added, " glorious times are reserved for the church."
But his believing exultation was not limited to such statements, any more than to seasons of public excitement. In secret, when no eye saw him but that of God, he dis- covered the same fervency, and the same elevation ; a proof at once of the genuineness, as well as the vehe- mence, of his zeal. The following instructive memorial records the devotions of the closet. " I hope I prayed
204 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENLY,
in faith, and with the same fervor, for the sanctifying of God's name, the coming of Christ's kingdom, and the doing of his will. O that earth may be made more like heaven, and saints more like angels.
CHAPTER XII.
A. D. 1712 to A. D. 1714.
Commencement of his labors at Hackney — His indefatigable Exertions — Ordination of Mr. Clark — Birth-day. 1712. — Commencement of the year 1713 — Attention to the young — His patronage of charity Schools— His declining health — visits Chester — is laid aside by illness — Relapses again — Birth-day, 1713 — Devout Commencement of the last year of h 1714— Public Affairs — last entry in his Diary — Journey to Chester — His last Sabbath there — sets out for London — Illness on the Road — His De- cease— His Funeral — Funeral Sermons.
The congregation to which Mr. Henry removed from Chester, was the first of its kind formed at Hackney ; and, for many years, the only one. Nor does it appear to have received, either under Dr. Bates, its earliest min- ister, or his successor, Mr. Billio, any considerable in- crease ; for, at the time of his settlement, and he imme- diately followed the excellent men just mentioned, the communicants were fewer in number than one hundred.
Mr. Palmer represents the meeting-house in Mr. Hen- ry's time as an old irregular building, originally formed out of dwelling houses, and on the opposite side of the way to the one since erected.
Our author's pastoral engagements there, commenced on the Lord's day, May 18, 1712. In the morning he expounded Gen. i. and in the afternoon, Matt. i. begin- ning the world, as it were, anew; He preached to an en- couraging auditory from Acts xvi. 9. — "Come over into Macedonia and help us ;" — but his mind was unhappy, and depressed. "0 that good may be done," is the as- piration written at the time ; to which he adds, — " I am
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HE1
sad in spirit, lamenting my d<
but if they are well proi . and the work
on among them, I shall be i tever dis-
:h."
'• liic-Ii with- in, and beyond the bounds of, his own 'ion. I n- aencing public worship with the I in, at Hackney, he began with a yer. ,' than 01 the Lord'a-day moi lecture at Little St. Helen's, and then returned to Hack- ney; pre,: 1 expounding, as usual, both parts of the day. Sometimes, after his own morning and afternoon services, he went to Mr. Lloyd's meeting house, in Wap- ; or to the Charity School at Shakspeare's Walk; or therhithe; delivered the evening lecture ; returned home, and attended, as if unfatigued, to the several parti of domestic worship.
Not long after his i at Hackney, he took a part
in the ordination, at St. Albans, of Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Samuel Clark, the successor of the Rev. Jonathan Grew, deceased. He was accompanied by Dr. Williams, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Cotton. On the 17th of September, 1712, the service was attended t->. " Mr. Smith," they are Mr. Henry's words, "preached. Dr. Williams presided. I rtation ; a numerous auditory — a comforta- ble day. We 'acre six ministers from London. There met us, Mr. Boid, of Hampstead; Mr. Walker, of Brent- ford ; Mr. Hughes, of Ware; Mr. Guise, of Hertford ; Mr. Wright, of Hitchin. — Mr. Clark performed his part exceedingly well.
"IS. I visited Mrs. Grew; looi d a sorrowful look towards Chester, — returned with the same company." This ordination, it will be observed, was strictly a con- ditional one.
Some further extracts will show, that, notwithstanding the i;: weight and number of Mr. Henry's engage-
men habits of personal piety and self-dedication
which have heen so fullv noticed were still continued, 18
206 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
and in the same spirit of scriptural and elevated devo- tion.
"October 13, 1712. To-day I have filled up, or rath- er the Lord has filled up unto me, the fiftieth year of mj life, and I now enter on old age — with so many years has the divine forbearance indulged me, (who by reason of my sins am heir to death) — nor has God only given life, but he has enriched it with all good things pertain- ing both to life and godliness; for ever blessed be his name. But what have [ done more than others for the glory of God, and the good of the church ? J have, in- deed, lived an idle, slothful, inactive, and useless life. Have mercy on me, O Lord, and let what remains of mr life he entirely devoted to my Redeemer ; and when no more shall remain, let this life be sweetly changed for the life everlasting."
January 1, 1713, he writes — " Firmly believing that my times are in God's hand, I here submit myself, and all my affairs, for the ensuing year, to the wise and gra- cious disposal of the divine providence ; whether God appoint for me health or sickness, peace or trouble, com- forts or crosses, life or death, hia holy will be done.
44 Believing that my heart is in God's hand, this pre- cious soul of mine I commit to the conduct of the divine grace, and submit to the influences and operations of the blessed Spirit, to be wrought up to a conformity to the will of God in every thing. I depend upon God to give me a wise and understanding heart for all the ser- vices I may be called out unto, and from him I hope to obtain mercy to be found faithful.
14 The sphere of my usefulness is much enlarged. O that my heart may be proportionably enlarged ; and as the day is, so Jet the wisdom, and strength, and grace be. Temptations to spiritual pride are many. O that the grace of God may be sufficient for me, to keep me humble, very humble ; to keep up in me always a hum- ble sense of my own unworthiness, weakness, and many follies and infirmities ; and a humble dependence upon
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. £07
the Lord Tesua Christ, as all in all, both for righteous- BC*4 and m reiigth."
Al at ( ! < iter, so m the metro; nrcd
A large portion of Mr. Henry's attention. Catechizing had ik i wholly omitted in and nl nut London, but
he was instrumental in a m< il revival of ir. l>e-
lidea attending to thai Hackney on Saturdays,
(which he commenced performing utmost immediately after Ins settlement there,) he undertook a catechetical lecture in London, at the meeling-ln use ivhich once be- longed to his honored tutor, Mr. Doolittle. And that lecture was not only well attended but some young per- sons were known to Mr. Tong, who going only an spec- tators, ascribed their fust religious impressions to the in- structions then received.
His papers abound with proofsofthe intense interest which he took, -both in their temporal and spiritual wel- fare ; nor was this rare confined to the families of opu- lent congregations; it extended equally to the children of the poor. "I went early,'' lie writes, "January I, 171*2-1:5, to Gravel-lane, in Sonihw ark, Mr. Marriott's meeting place, where there has been a charity school for twenty five years ; the only cue among the dissent- ers ; there I preached an anniversary sermon on Prov. iii. 9. " Honor the Lord with thy substance.91 A col- lection was made amounting- to about j£35."
His sentiments as to those institutions, having beers preserved in Mr. Tong*S Memoir,* need not he here re- cited ; it may he noticed, however, in corroboration, that having the disposal of a considerable sum intrusted to his care, he evinced his attachment by bestowing £20 oi it to a charity school.
To instance more at lentli, Mr. Henry's indefatigable labors in and around London, unn It shall
* pp. 33?-36t. A school for the instruction of the poor hat been erected on ore of tie Celcls at Broad Oak which lc'onged to Mr. Ilcnrv. Ti.c credit of this pood work is due to Joseph Lee, junior, Esq., a descendant, end one of the picient lowes- 6ors of the estate.
238 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
suffice to add, that often be was daily, and not unfre- quently twice and thrice the same day, employed in the arduous, but to him delectable, work of preaching. If any minister erred in excess of labors, he was the per- son. "His motion in holiness and service was the swifter as he came nearer to the centre of his rest."
He did not Jong survive his removal to Hackney ; but his descent to the grave, though at last sudden, was gra- dual. His frame had been severely tried by the attacks heretofore noticed ; and, during the last two years of his life, their frequency and violence increased. They visibly indicated a yielding constitution, and so attracted his own notice, as to occasion frequent allusion to the probable issue ; but with enviable composure, if not delight.
Before lie left Chester, he engaged, while able, to vis- it that city annually, for a few sabbaths. This arrange- ment, suggested by the congregation at Hackney, the better to secure his acceptance of their invitation, was most scrupulously observed. His own account will best furnish the detail, and it is too interesting to be omitted.
11 July 20, 1713. I am now set out in the coach for Chester, to visit my friends in the country, as I purpos- ed, and promised when I came hither, aiming at God's glory, and the edification of souls. In prospect of that the charge and trouble of the journey shall be as nothing to me.
" On the 23rd we came to "Whitchurch ; many of my friends met me there to my great reviving. In the af- ternoon I went and preached at Broad Oak, from Rom. i. 11. ■ For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end you may be establish- ed.' The next day I went to Chester, where my friends received me with much affection, and respect, so that I could not but say it was worth the while to come. On the Lord's-day I preached from 1 Tim. vi. 12. ■ Lay hold on eternal life.' It was very pleasant to me to preach in the old place, where I have often met with God, and been owned by him. On the Wednesday we
Tin: LIFE 200
rational fast ; the next Lord's-day I prcai h- ed, and administered the Lord*s-sup| er to my belored flock ; a great congregation. On I went (o
Ifiddlewich, preached a lecture there from .Matt. 12. 4 Iniquity abounds.' The next day to Knutsfbrd, to a meeting of ministers. I preached from CoL 4 Though absent in the flesh, yet present in the spirit :'
about linal communion of sai
"(in the Lord's-day, Ann. 9, I preached at ('!. from Tit. li. 13. ■ Looking for the blessed hope.' I took an afteetionate farewell of many of in v friends, and prav ed frith many of them; the next day set out from Ches- ter, with much ado, for NantwicK, where Mr. Motter- shed is well settled. I preached from Josh. i. ;">, 0. *Ap 1 was with Moses, I will he with tl.ee ; he strong and of a good courage.1 Fi >m thence that night to Wrenbury !, and preached there from John i. 18 : and frorr thence to Dunford, and preached at \ h, from I
Pet. v. 10. and :<> k my leave of coy dear friends ; 1 went into the coach nlone ; c- ' todon the 15th
and found my
r his return borne, Symptoms of diabetes manifested themselves, and he was laid aside for DOC sabbath. .'ay," he M yet not
with t communion with God. It is just up-
on me for an inordinate desire to be at my study arui work again." Still feeling- the i f the shock, ht
; after, " I cannot oow .*rly, nor stick
so close to my study, as I could have d^uc before my fat!
• The following month bis system, already tottei
. rind, while it co;. i iolent ne-
phritical attack. The seizure w 's day :
but he officiated a> usual, and throis reek toiled
ly. On Tuesday he went to Lond m to h:
:ing. On Wednesday be delivered the lecture at
Hackney, and attended the fare hbor, Mr.
Iroomooger, who waaborie Thursday
evening he preached at Snitalfieids. be joia
•18
210 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ed in a fast, and gave the sermon at Mr. Flemings, at Founder's hall. On Saturday lie felt himself well.
Another birth-day anniversary having arrived, it was noticed in the following tender and expressive terms. — 44 October. 18, 1713. The fifty-first year of my life has this day closed. In the course of it many of my friends have reached their goal. I am yet alive, but in the midst of death. May my soul be meetened for the heavenly ,life, and then, — the will of the Lord be done."
The interval of convalescence was short. He very affectingly noticed the alteration of ease and pain. Un- der any circumstances the statement would be valuable, but the eventually sudden termination of his course has rendered it doubly so.
44 Lord's-day, December 13. This morning, a little after midnight, I was seized with a fit of the stone ; but, blessed be God, the pain in about an hour went off; though fatigued with it, yet the poor body was fitted in some measure to serve the Lord. I went to London, and preached the morning lecture at Mr. Robinson's, from John xx. 1. * The first day of the week, early while it was yet dark.' I preached at Hackney, from Romans ii. S, 9.
" Thursday, December 17. I went to my study early in the morning; but, before seven o'clock, I was seized with a fit of the stone, which held me all day pained and sick. I lay much on the bed. I had comfort in lifting up my heart to God, and pleading his promises, and en- couraged myself in him ; about nine o'clock in the even- ing I had much ease, but weak.
44 Friday, December 18, I am very well to-day, though very ill yesterday. How is this life counterchanged ! Yet I am but girding on the harness. The Lord prepare me for the next fit ; and for the last." - It was an observation of Mr. Henry's, that 4(he more we have of the foretastes of heaven, the less evil we shall see in death ; which," said he, 4t is not a bar, but a bridge, in our way to glory." And now, standing upon the threshold of a year, and as if conscious it was the
Tin: LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 211
he looked the king of tenors steadily in the face ; nml through faith in linn who hath overcome, and whu bath opened the kingdom of heaven to all believers, I.e. triumphed.
H January 1, 1711. Reflecting with thankfulness upon any mercies of the year past : a good measure of health ; health in my family, encouragemi nt in my both in th< gation here, and at London ;
f my journey to Chester; the happ] tlement of the eongregation there ; the continuance of the public tranquillity : and, I trust, through grace, sweet communion with God in his ordinances, and some progress heavenwards, and my work pleasant to me.
" Reflecting with sorrow and shame upon my manifold defects, and short-cominga in holy duties; and at other times inward impressions, not always answering outward expressions ; having beirged for pardon in the blood of Christ
<; 1 this morning renewed tlte dedication of myself to God, my own self, my whole self, body, soul, and spirit. Father, I give thee my heart : use me for thy glory this year; employ me in thj | lit me for thy will. If
it should he a year of sickness and pain ; if a year of family affliction ; if a year of public trouble; if of silenc- ing and Buffering, bonds and banishment ; if it be my dy- mc the holt/ will of God ; if a year of con- tinued health, peace, and liberty, Lord 1 desire to be in the improvement of it, both in study and preach- ing, in an entire dependence upon divine grace, without which I am nothing, and can do nothing."
That day he preached a sermon to young people, from Proverbs xxiii. '2(5. uMy son give me thy heart.91 — Add- i the mention of it in his diary the following affec- tionate and devout aspiration: "Lord, take my heart, and make it such as it should be." " I received," he pro- ceeds, " and read the life of Mr. Trosse of Exeter ; a wonder of free grace."
It was on the 7th of April following, that he attended the ordination of Mr. James Wood, of Dublin, the tuc-
2JO THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY,
cessor of Mr. Burgess. He gave the exhortation ; he ex- patiated upon the various characters given to ministers in holy Scripture — as stewards, builders, husbandmen ;
and showed very particularly their duty under each. Mr. Mayo and Mr. Cotton prayed. Mr. Tong preached from Revelation ii. I. " Seven stars." Dr. Williams took the confession. Mr. Evans concluded.
After this he addressed himself to a renewed fulfilment of his promise, by again visiting Chester. But before that narration is introduced, the reader shall have the oppor- tunity to peruse the concluding sentence of the diary.
"1714. May 30. Lord's-day, I expounded Exodus xxxviii. and Luke vii. to ver. 11. I preached from Rev. v. 9. * For thou wast slain.' I prayed with Mrs. Hun h- ins, not well. Communion with the Lord at his table. Preparing for my journey."
On Monday, May 31, Mr. Henry set out. During his 6tay in the country, his labors were abundant ; he visit- ed Wrexham, Rnutsford, and Chowbent; testifying: every where "the gospel of the grace of God." A remark winch he made during this visit, shows more satisfaction than he had before felt, in his removal to Hackney. 4t I am here (at Chester) among my old friends, yet I find my new ones lie \evy near my heart, among whom God has now cut out my work."
It deserves observation, that the two last Lord's-days Mr. Henry spent upon earth, were employed in the im- mediate and public contemplation of that sabhatism of rest, upon which he was so soon to enter. On one of those days he preached from Heb. iv. 9. " There re- maineth therefore, a rest for t he people of God ; and on the other, from the first verse of the same chapter, "Let us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it." The outline of both the discourses has been preserved by Mr. Tong.*
The day after the last of them was delivered, viz. Mon-
* Life p. 372—3S5.
[•HEW HENRY. 213
June '21, Mr. H bis return to Back-
v, but bii uniform answer to inquiries was— W , Mr.
Sudlow, a narked, 1. re lie
that they should n Passing by Dudden he drank a glass of the mini watef 1 Tarporley his horse threw him j
but he denied that the fall occasioned him any im aience. All invitations to tarrj there he resisted, and toNantwich, where he had engaged to ext was Jeremiah xxxi. 18. " I have surely heard Epbraim bemoaning himself thus,— Thou chastised me, and I was chastised as a bullock unaccus- ed to the voke ; turn thou me and I shall be turned ; for thou art the Lord my God." The absence of hi* nsual liveliness was universally noticed.
His old and intimate friend Mr. Ulidge, who was with him, had been desired by Sir Thomas Delves and his lady to invite bim to Doddington, a house famed for piety ; he accepted the invitation; and the steward waited to conduct bim thither. But he soon became unable to go on, and at the Rev. Joseph Mottershead's,* went to bed. He requested his friends to pray for him; "for now/' said he, " I cannot pray for myself." He spoke of the •XCqllency of spiritual comforts in a time of need, and sed God for the enjoyment ofthem. To Mr. Midge, was accustomed to notice the sayings of dying men, he had remarked in London the preceding month, that this was his; "A life spent in the service of God, and minion with him, is the most comfortable life any- one can live in this world."
The next mornimr, Tuesday, June 22, about live o'clock, he w with apoplexy; and after laying
three hours speechless, with his e\es fixed, " lie fell •p."
* See Dr. Toulmin's Life of the Rev. Samuel Bourne, p. 252. 8vo. 1S03.
214 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
In vain our fancy strives to paint
The moment after death, The glories that surround the saint,
When he resigns his breath.
One gentle s:gh his fetters breaks ;
We scarce can say, ** He's gone," Before the willing spirit takes
Her mansion near the throne.
Faith strives, but all its efTorts fail
To trace her hea\cn\vaid flight ; No eye can pierce within the veil.
Which hides that world of light.
Thus much (and this is all) we know,
They ore supremely blest ; Have done with sin and care and woe,
And with their Saviour rest.
On harps of gold his name they praise,
His presence alwa\s \ie\v ; — And if v\e here their footsteps trace,
There we shall praise him too.
On Thursday, June 24, prior to removing the body from Nantwich, the Rev. Mr. Reynolds, of Shrewsbury, preached the appropriate sermon which has been cited. Mr. Acton, minister to the baptist congregation, hud the day before taken particular and respectful notice of the great loss which had been sustained. Mr. Withington, Mr. Gardner's (who succeeded Mr. Henry) assistant, at Chester, improved the event, both on Thursday, and on Lord's-day morning; and Mr. Gardner in the after- noon, from 2 Kings in 12. "My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof."
The beams at the funeral, which took place on Fri- day, June 25, were Mr. Doughty, Mr. Woods, Mr. Mur- rey, Mr. Gardner, Mr. Reynon, and Mr. Mottershed. ^hen the procession readied Chester, it was met by eight of the clergy, ten couches, and a lar^e company of horses ; many dissenting ministers followed the mourn-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW BENRT. 215
crs ; and universal respect was paid by persons of not© ond distinction. The precious remains were lodged in Trinity church.* The news of Mr. Henry's «;< >ath on reaching the me- tropolis, awakened inexpressible sorrow. The roi lamentation was heard, especially from the dissenting pulpits, in e?ery direction.
Two sermons were addressed to the Hackney congre- gation upon the event, and both were published. The one by Dr, D. Williams, June 27; the other by Mr. Tong, July II. They were admirably calculated toper- fume the name of the deceased ; to console surviving mourners ;f to gratify descendants ;J and to instruct and tfdify the church.
CHAPTER XIII.
His Private Character.
Both Mr. Henry's marriages hare been narrated. It
will he remembered how specially, in the second, he was aided by Mrs. Hardware, the mother of his departed wife. And he had no reason to repent his attention to her advice. In Miss Warburton, as in Miss Hardware, he found " a good wife," and he. as a husband, by an uniforn manifestation of prudence, fidelity, and affection, was " greatly beloved." His letters and diary are full of the most convincing tokens of bis conjugal regards; and his widow's sorrows, when the separation too!; place proclaimed loudly the deep sense she entertained of the magnitude of her loss.
They had issue nine children; Elizabeth, Mary, Est-
*Sec the Epitaph. Note C. t Note J. % Note K.
216 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
her, Ann, Philip, Elizabeth, Sarah, Theodosia, and Mary.*
Mr. Henry, in every sense of the phrase, was a domes- tic man. He rejoiced " in the wife of his youth ;" and studiously contributed to the happiness of his household ; instead, like many, of going abroad for enjoyment, he sought and found it in his own habitation. Recording a journey to a distance to preach, he says — "In the even- ing I came to Chester late, and through much rain ; but it was home."
His diary every where abounds with evidence of pa- ternal tenderness. Tiie following passage, occasioned by an unfavorable appearance of the measles in one of his children, where a contest between devout submission and natural affection is strongly marked, may serve as a specimen. " I desire to give him (Philip) up to my heav- enly Father, yet praying — Father, spare my son, my only son, whom I love."
His whole conduct to his offspring was marked by kindness. The advice he gave to others, he acted upon himself. " Do all you can to make your children love home." "Continual chiding and finding fault," he ab- horred. " Remember," he would say, " that children ar e but children. If parents would not correct them except in a praying frame, when they can 'lift their hands with- out wrath,' it would neither provoke God, nor them."
His care and anxiety for their spiritual interests was uniformly conspicuous. He beheld them with deep and serious attention; observing, sometimes, how awful a con- sideration it is, that when a child is born he will outlive all the ages of time.
The sermon in the miscellaneous works, entitled 11 Christ's Favor to Children," developes Mr. Henry's sentiments with most instructive minuteness. He has there placed parental obligations in a strong and affect- ing light; directed, with happy precision in the perform- ance of essential duties ; imparted instructions at all times
* See the Note J.
s
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 2 17
raited to the foung ; And SO ministered advice and en- couragement to those who have their superintendence, as to indicate, with equal perspicuity, the soundness of his principles, the ardor of his piety, and iiis great in- sight into mankind.
Such remarks are no less applicable to the directions to parents contained in Ins Treatise on Baptism.
In the education of his own children he copied the ex- ample which had been exhibited at Broad Oak ; an ex- ample in which it may be difficult to determine, whether the wisdom of the discipline, or the sanctity of the in- struction, most predominated. " I have known those," Says Mr. Tong, uwho upon their first acquaintance there were surprised to see so much 'beauty of holiness,' and were ready to say, ' Surely God is in this place. This is none other than the house of God, and the gate of heaven.' "
Mr. Henry, like his father, seems to have attempted every thing in this difficult part of parental responsibili- ty, which was calculated to restrain evil propensities, and to inspire the fear and love of God. M 1 know," the ad- dress was made to Christian parents and himself also, lt you cannot give them grace ; that is God's gift ; hut duty is required. Children must be nursed for God, and our care should be that they may be pious." He labor- ed to counteract the first risings of evil tempers in his children. He often asked them, and lie advised others to do the same — " Whom is it that God resists ?* What IS the first of the seven things which the Lord hates Vt And he not only inculcated in the abstract, a strict re- gard to verity, but he enforced and adopted as his own, an impressive remark made to him in conversation, by his friend '; Mr. Wynn, of Coporlenny," — that general- ly, those who make conscience of speaking truth, pros- per in the world ; and that none are more visibly blasted than those who make no conscience of a lie.
In attention to domestic worship also, Mr. Henry reve-
* James iv. 6. f Prov. vi. 18.
iy
218 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
rently imitated the constancy and punctuality of his fa- ther. Like thai illustrious saint so oi'ren mentioned, he assembled his family, whatever happened, and whoever were under his roof, as early in the morning as circum- stances would admit ; and also, in like manner, in the evening; *.* being ashamed," they are his own words, " to put God off with drowsy devotions."
He was comprehensive : hut neither tedious not hur- ried. The exercise commenced by invocation, in a few words of the Ineffable Name, for aid and acceptance. He then read, in the morning, a portion of the Old Tes- tament Scripture, in regular course ; and, in the evening with like regularity, a portion of the New. Unless the chapter was short he divided it into sections; confining himself, generally, to eight or ten verses, of which ho gave a brief and edifying explanation.
After the exposition some part of a psalm was sung; every one had a book ; and so neither the sense, nor the melody, suffered that interruption which is incident to reading line by line. " How the houses of the good old protestants were perfumed with this incense daily, espe- cially on Lord's-days, we," says Mr. Henry, "have heard with our ears, and our fathers have told us."
Prayer succeeded singing. The whole was usually comprehended within the space of half an hour, or a lit- tle more.
When prayer was over, his children received his bless- ing, which he pronounced with great seriousness, solem- nity, and affection.
The better to engage the attention of his family, he required from them, at the close of the exercise, un account.
On the sabbath the same order was observed, the household assembling about eight o'clock. Nor were his public engagements on that sacred day allowed to interfere, either with the observance itself, or his own personal attention to it.
It is narrated of that eminently holy man, the Rev-
Till: LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 219
•rand R. Rogers, of Wethersfield,* that baring been long ** troubled/1 he set apart a day t<> seek of God why he
so often hid his race from him. After three hours >pent upon his knees he came down cheerful ; laying he had 44 foun I i- ; M namely, thai b for hii sermon, in-
stead of praying with hie family on the morning of the Lord's day, he had I thai duly, and left it to
his wife. He afterwards altered h;s coarse la that par- ticular.
The worship being concluded, Mr. Henry took his family to the solemn assembly. After dinner be sang a psalm, offered up a short prayer, and so retired to hi* closet till the time returned for meeting the congregation* In the evening he generally repeated, in his own house both the sermons; on winch occasion litany neighbours attended ; the repetition was followed by sinirinic and prayer; two verses more of a suitable hymn were then Sung ; the Messing pronounced, and the younger children catechized. After supper he sung the 1 36 th l'salm ; then catechized his elder children and servants ; heard thern repeat what they could remember of the sermons; and concluded the day with supplication.
Besides the daily oblations and sabbath services which have heen noticed, Mr. Henry often kept \\un\\y fasts ; sometimes in unison with invited friends; at others with his own household. And frequently he fasted alone. On these occasions, like the believing patriarch, he wrestled for " spiritual blessings;" and, whatever were the cares, or fears, or trials of himself, or his friends, they were committed, with filial simplicity and confi- dence, to God.
A pious custom then happily prevailed, of assembling friends in private for imploring the divine favour, and commemorating, with prnise and thanksgiving, deliver- ance from domestic or other afflictions. This eastern, also, Mr. Henry observed. On such occasions he would remind his brethren and companions/1 thai — tA dislin-
• See Brooks' Lives of the Puritane, vol. ii. p. 221.
220 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
guishing mercy calls for distinguishing thankfulness and obedience."
His piety " at home," embraced the whole compass of relative religion. He was an " example to believers,'' not only as a husband, a father, and a master; but also as a son, a son-in-law, a brother, and a friend.
As a son, and a son-in-law, he was respectful, atten- tive, and affectionate. In early life he often declared, that no place was so good to him as his father's house ; and, when he settled at Chester, he did not conceal the laudable satisfaction he felt in its nearness to Broad Oak. His diary shows the frequency of his journeys thither; and it evinces, likewise, that natural affection was strengthened and even hallowed, by appointments, pe- liodically made between himself and his father, for preaching on week days, at some intermediate place between Chester and Broad Oak ; as Shockledge, Rid- ley, and Peckferton. Their affectionate visits to each other became thus subservient to the purposes of their sacred vocation. After the death of his father Mr. Hen- ry showed to his aged and widowed mother even "doublo honor."
In the fraternal charater he shone. " 1 think says Mr. Tong, who had the best opportunities for observation, "few came up to him, and none that I ever knew ex- celled him." The estimation in which he was held by his sisters has been before noticed, and was frequently manifested ; not often, perhaps, more distinctly than in a letter yet remaining, and addressed to him, when ho was a student at Gray's Inn, by his excellent father, — 44 Yours came safe to hand, and is as welcome to us as ours can possibly be to you. Your sisters flock about it as bees about a honeycomb, and aie as much refreshed by it." Indeed, the harmony subsisting at Broad Oak was such, that not the least angry or unkind word was ever known to pass between them. And after they had attained maturity, and were severally transplanted into their own families, instead, as is too commonly the case, of emulation or indifference disturbing their attachment,
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 221
or withering their comforts, they remained ont% — one in interest, ami one in affection.
In the choice of hi | and, indeed, in all hit
intercoms with locietjr, Mr. Henry manifested through life, the caution which had hcen instilled into him, from infancy, ami which he hahitually recommended to other*. 44 Those who profess religion profess friendship to I and is it not," he would iay, "a contradiction to that profession, for us to make those our bosom friends whom he 4 beholds afar off.' To the evil doers we must sa\ — Depart. Not as if it were unlawful to have ordinary commerce with the worst of men. Then must we needs * go out of the world ;' we cannot but have dealings with them ; we must pay civil respects to them ; but we must not choose and court them for our acquaintance. Espe- cially take heed of choosing and courting such into near and standing relations. He that goes noar the fire is ia danger; but lie who takes fire into his bosom, and goes upon hot coals, is a madman. "
His rule as to friendship and acquaintance was — " few and good.'' And the apophthegms he has left among ipers, not only indicate his quick sigh ted ness, and accuracy of observation in reference to professed Christ- bat show how difficult it must have been to have imposed upon him. They thus furnish a valuable, though direct, testimonial of the excellence of those valued per- sons who were his chosen friends.
"Commonly," said he, " such as are least loving and respectful to others, are most high in expecting love and respect from others ; and most heinously resent the de- nial of it."
44 Sincere love is that which looks at God, and not self, in what it doth. It is Move unfeigned. ' *'
M I often suspect those whose religion and love lie in their tongues ; blessing ' with a loud voice/ M
44 To be sincere is to be plain ; like Jacob : without complimenting. Every thing he said and did was natu- ral, and not forced."
"You reckon that plain, that is of one color. Now, •19
222 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
a sincere Christian is of the same color within door* that he is without ; on the week days that he is on sab- bath days. He makes no great show ; no talk : all his glory is within. He is swift to hear and glad to learn. A fool in religion is full of words."
!\jr. Henry was a steady sympathizing, and active friend. He used to set apart some time to pray for his relations and friends by name. He paid them, also, fre- quent visits ; he addressed them by kind letters ; and he took pleasure, as opportunity served, in their company at his own house. There they were ever entertained with cheerfulness. It was under such circumstances that he observed, — " God gives us leave to cheerful ; we have cause to be so ; and a command to be so."
He was an enemy, however, to trifling and levity ; nor did he, for a moment, confound happiness with those propensities, — " True joy," said he, u is a serious thing, and that joy, which will not consist with seriousness, doth not become a man, much less a Christian. Christ appeared to dislike the joy of his disciples, even in the success of their ministry, when they seemed to be trans- ported with it. In heaven there is joy, but no vain mirth."
In ihe afflictions of his friends he was literally afflict- cd. Sympathy and kindness incessantly displayed them- selves ; and when death rendered intercourse impossi- ble, his unaffected sorrow, and his readiness to serve needy survivors, gave to his sincerity the fullest demon- stration.
Not only was Mr. Henry fitted by his birth, and pos- sessions, and talents, to associate with men of rank and fortune, and intellectual eminence, but it pleased God to honor him with not a few valuable friends among per- sons so distinguished.
And the list, brief as it is, may well flush the cheeks of those descendants of ancient nonconformity, who, in modern days, affect to despise their progenitors, either for mental imbecility, unnecessary freedom of thought, or a supposed want of external respectability.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 223
Mr. Henry's diary particularly notice?, among* his friendships, Lady Levit and Lady Ward, and Mrs. Hunt, M wife of Mr. Hunt, merchant, London — w there styled, his worthy good friend.
He was intimate with the Earl of WiHougfabj ; and after preaching at Chowhent, it is no uncommon thing to trace him direct from the conventicle M to Shaw Place, Lord Witloilgbby'f house, near Rivington." He de- 6crihes his Lordship as the 21st peer of his family ; as a very grave, serious gentleman ; showing him great re- spect ; and speaking with savor of divine things. Hit lady and daughter much for the church.
The names of Lord James Russell and Lord Paget, are so mentioned by Mr. Henry as to indicate mutual re- spect and familiarity. He notices having dined at Lord James Russell's, when in London in 1710.
At Sir Robert Dunkenfield's, he was, a frequent visit- er ; the family, he remarks, wTas numerous ; fearing God ; and he adds, — " the eldest son, by his lady, de- signs for the ministry, and is with Mr. Cunningham. M
Nor was he less frequently at Abbot's Bromley, the mansion of Sir Charles Wolseley, Baronet. On occa- sion of one of those visits, he records the satisfaction he felt in having had two or three hours intimate conversa- tion with Sir Charles, then above eighty years of age. — " He speaks," is his account, " with much savor of an- other world. He said, he wished he had been a minister. Lord Say, and Seal, his father-in-law. He spoke much of his great piety."
He wason terms of intimacy, likewise, with Sir Charles Hoghton, Baronet ; and, after preaching at Chowhent, often visited Hoorhton Tower, as well as Shaw Place : sometimes both. This was the case, May 26, 170S. I'nder that date he writes, u I had much edifying con- versation with Sir Charles Hoghton, only he expressed too great an esteem for my poar performances. I came back to my Lord Willoughby's.
Sir Henry Hoghton's name must not be omitted ; nor that of his sister, Madam Mary Hoghton: who, being
224 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY,
taken suddenly "very ill at chapel," in Chester, Septem- ber 17, 1710, died two days afterwards at Mr. Henry'f house. .
To the preceding list may be added the Lord Chief Baron Ward ; Sir Henry Ashnrst ; Sir John Chetwode, of Oakley, near Market Drayton, in Shropshire; Cap- tain Cromwell ; Sir Robert Coffey ; Sir Thomas Abney, Sir John Hartopp ; Sir Richard Blackmore; Sir Wil- liam Ashurst, "at Highgate ;" Sir Walter Young; Sir Gabriel Roberts; and Sir Andrew Kennedy.
Among his lay friends may be instanced, Edward Harley, Esq. ; usually called Auditor Hurley, and broth- er to the Right Honorable the Earl of Oxford ; of whom, after an interview, August 4, 1712, Mr. Henry Bays, "he discourses of Christ and heaven, with his ancient seriousness. " Mr. Clive, of Styche, near Market Dray- ton ; Thomas Corbet, of Stanwardine, Esq.; George Clive, of Walford, Esq. and Mr. Harris, of Preacot ; Mr. Benyon, of Ash, his kinsman ; Mr. Yates, ofDanford; Mr.Higginson, and Mr. Eddowes, of Whitchurch ; all in Shropshire. In Flintshire, Luke Lloyd, Esq. of Bryn, the ancestor of the Right Honorable the Lord Kenyon ; Mr. Woods, of Atherton, in Lancashire ; and Mr. Rob- ert Mort, of Warton Hall, in the same county. The fa- ther of the last-mentioned gentleman was one who fear- ed God above many ; he was an illustrious example cf humility, charity, and primitive Christianity: and was universally loved and honored ; even the most profane of his neighbors were scarcely known to speak ill of him. He greatlv honored God, and his posterity wcr« blessed. He was" related to Mr. Tong's father, and after his decease was kind to his widow and children*
Mr. Henry's intimacy with his brethren in the ministry was, as might be expected, extensive. In addition to the worthies, whose names have already occurred, ami others who will be mentioned hereafter, may he noticed, Dr. Watts j "good Mr. Pomfret ;" the Rev. Peter Finch, of Norwich ; Mr. Brain, of Grantham, afterwards of Stafford ; the Reverend Mr. Knight, " a conformist
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 226
minister in Cambridgeshire, Chaplain to the Karl of Ox- ford : b good man ;n and the Rev. Mr. Mather, of New
Borland.* He specially takes notice of the refi eshment lie found in the company of Mr. Reynolds of Shrewsbu- ry, because of his learning and piety The namealsoof the Rev. Samuel Angler, of whom an interesting account may he sv^n in the Nonconformist's Memorial,! though mentioned before, must not he omitted here. Alter a visit to him at Duckenfield, Mr. Henry says, M I preach- ed in Mr. Angier's place. He has little sight, and is sol- itary, lie tells me that he entertains himself now he cannot read, with saying over chapters to himself. He is learning the 119th Psalm. "
Such were some of Mr. Henry's acquaintance and in- timate friends ; and the amenity of his manners, his 14 mild demeanor and rare courtesy," attracted general esteem. He indulged in no eccentricities ; nor had he any taste for that coarse vulgarity which confounds rude- ness with sincerity. But as a gentleman upon Christian principles, he honored " all men ;" he loved the brother- hood ; he condescended to " men of low estate."
"fcHonor," said he, "magistrates. Give them eivil're- spect ; that is due to them and their place ; to their dignity, though they stain it; to their power though they abuse it. Honor learning and learned men, especially piety and pious men, though poor in the world. Honor true devotion wherever you meet with it. Think what a poor despised Christian, who fears God, will be short- ly. But be not levellers. The wise God has not level- led the world, any more than the surface of the earth."
Among the honorable testimonies borne to Mr. Hen- ry, one contained in the concluding words of a memoran- dum written by Mr. Reynolds of Shrewsbury, after he had seen Mr. Tong's memoir of his departed friend,
• 1712, September 20. I had a letter and a bundle from Mr. Mather, of New England.
tVol. j. p. 220. 8to. 1802.
226 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
cannot but be instanced ; it is short, but beautiful ; full of pathos, and full of simplicity. " Farewell, dear saint, thy memory is fragrant upon earth. Thy works will perpetuate thy fame ; thy spirit is retired to those that are perfect. I follow, though sinning, tired, and sighing. One motive more I have to quicken me in my way, that I may meet the loving, beloved, holy, happy Henry there."*
It would be easy to compress into a single parrgraph a comprehensive exhibition of the commentator's moral likeness. It has been done, indeed, by one of his con- temporaries, and with charactistic peculiarity and force. The introduction of the sketch without comment, cannot, it is thought, give just occasion of offence to any. M Mr. Henry" (the writer is the eccentric, but by no means contemptible, John Dunton) u is son to that famous Henry whose life was lately printed in London. I am told he does patrizare ; for all his actions appear to be perfectly devoted to God ; strictly observing St. Paul's rule in the 4th of the Philippians, — 4 Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, if there be any praise, think on these things ;' — which Mr. Henry does with that exactness and sincerity — the \ery churchmen love him ; and even malice is angry that she can find no cause to be angry with him."
Assuming the correctness of the portrait thus drawn, and its fidelity is unquestionable, the biographical delin- eation might here have safely terminated. The ends proposed to be answered will be better accomplished, however, by somewhat greater minuteness ; by illustra- tion rather than eulogy ; by diversifying the aspects of character ; and by surveying more closely its component qualities; qualities which were too manifest, and too instructive, to be blamelessly overlooked ; and which
♦Life of Mr. Reynolds, p. 137.
fLife and Errors, vol. i. p. 376. 8vo. 1818.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 227
formed a constellation of virtue so brilliant, as not to bo adequately perceived by a casual ordinary glance. Just as the grandeur of the heaven^, though perceptible to cverv eve, is unfol'lrd — only to the gaze of an observant and distinguishing astronomer.
SECTION I.
His remarkable Diligence and Improvement of Time.
From the specimens already furnished, it is obvious that the testimony borne to the Waldenses and Albigen- ses — that they are always •forking, learning, or teach- ing*— was eminently applicable to Mr. Henry. But fur- ther evidence must be offered.
One year he preached two hundred and eleven limes,
besides his expoundings, and family repetitions. In some
years probably many more. c< How frequently, " says
Dr. Daniel Williams, " did he preach seven times a
k."
He 1, in fact, the very spirit of the illustrious
confessors who have been just referred to, and of their rivals, the early puritans and nonconformists Us forefa- thers in the sacred office. He emulated, not onlj their in- flexible courage, and unabating perseverance ; but their early rising, and their incessant toil. M Value your souls," was the remark he sometimes made, " and you will value jour time. Whatever you do, take heed of idleness. That is the devil's anvil, on which he hammers out many temptations.'"
In advising others, he would say, " Do not lose the morning." And he practised as well as taught. Like his divine Master, he often rose, •' a great while before
•Turner's History of England, vol. v. p. 153.
t Funeral Sermon by Dr. Daniel Williams, pp. 81, 52.
223 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
day." He was commonly in his study at five, and some times at four o'clock. There he remained till seven or eight. After family worship, and some slight refresh- ment, he returned till noon ; and oftentimes, again after dinner, till four in the afternoon. He then visited the «ick, or his friends, and attended to other business. In the evening, after his family were dismissed, and before he yielded himself to sleep, he again retired to his study. Of sleep, he remarked — that it "is God's gift to those he loves ; nature requires it ; grace gives thanks for it ; but those who love it more than their business, when they should love it only in order to their business, expose them- selves to a great deal of sin." "I desire," he writes, "to close the day with — Return to thy rest, O my soul ; to begin the day with — Return to thy work, O my soul ; rest in the arms of God's mercy ; work in the strength of his grace."
Nothing created him more uneasiness than needless intrusions. Whether those inroads upon time arose out of mistaken politeness, or the influence of inconsiderate friendship, they invariably extorted lamentations and self-reproach, both pungent and reiterated.
In his diary he often complains of the precious hours lost in the company of those he loved ; he often laments that friends are the thieves of time; and, when noticing even gratifying intercourse with some of his brethren, and others whom he highly esteemed, he says, on one occasion ; " I would not for any thing live such a life for a few days together. I am always best when alone. No place is like my own study ; no company like good books, especially the book of God." -Again; "When I lose time at home, I wish I was abroad preaching ; when time abroad is not filled up as it should he, I wish myself at home studying. God, by his grace, help me to Jill up time — to be busy while working time lasts.
The reader will have observed in the birth-day, and other memorials before introduced, the same instructive sentiments. As the sands of life diminished, Mr. Hen- ry's parsimonious regard to the precious treasure in-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 009
creased ; even t lie smallest 1<»— was pathetically bewail- ed. Though tar removed from an ungrateful temper,
and still more bo from any disposition to slight the Itind- ■ess of his friends, lie would, when invited to their houses, and most plentifully accommodate 0 long
detained, breathe the psalmist's irish: "O that I liad
I ^ like a dove, then I would fly away, and be at 1 It was after undue occupation by company, and to little advantage, that the following memorandum was penned.
44 1 look upon this as a lost day. Lord, forgive my trifling. I would rather preach twice every day in the week, than spend another day so an profitably."
In estimating the industry of this excellent man, his correspondence must not he overlooked. Judging from the diary, and existing specimens, though seldom adapt- ed for biographical purposes, it was extensive. The se- lections introduced into the present volume suffice never- theless, to show how perfectly Mr. Tong was justified in the statement, that " his letters were full of prudent ad- vice; most pleasant and ingenious observations; divert- ing, and at the same time, improving; and all breathing true Christian love and friendship.91 It is noticed by the same accurate observer, that Mr. Henry was not only kind in writing " to his friends," but also ;t very sj^eedy in answering" the communications he received.
From the whole of his history, the scriptural injunc- tion— ;< Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might," derives an impressive illustration. But in nothing was it more strikingly evinced than in the pre- paration of the Exposition. While writing that great work, he not only made it his frequent travelling com- >n ; but notwithstanding many interruptions, and even frequent suspension by other engagements, (as is apparent from the chronological list of his here-
after given,) it was often prosecuted at intervals ; literal-
ittle and little." What can be more perfectly surprising than the following instance ? It occurred at the birth rhter Tiieodosia. " Between two and
three o'clock this morning, while my wife was ill, I re-
20
230 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
tired to my study lo seek God for her, and my children. Being willing to redeem time, I did a little at my Ex- position ; and Ezra iii. the latter end was before me, of the mixture of joy and sorrow ; showing that the remem- brance of former troubles ought not to drown the thank- ful sense of present mercies. "
Admirable as this example is, its complete imitation cannot be universally obligatory. There are many who have neither physical strength, nor vigor of intellect, nor elasticity of natural spirits, adequate to such exertions ; many, who, how sincerely soever consecrated to the Saviour, are as unequal to them, as a child would be to the toils and cares of mature age. Mr. Henry used to *ay, that — if God had given more to hini, he expected more from him ; but would accept of less from those to whom less was given.
Good stewardship is spiritual wisdom ; and consists, not in aiming at things too high, but in the faithful use and improvement of the talents with which we are in- trusted. This was Mr. Henry's view of the subject. Hence, without defining proportions, either of time or exertion, he confined himself, when advising others, to points of universal application. "Be diligent in your particular callings. Bestow the bulk of your time upon them. Understand your employment ; and mind it with all seriousness.''
SECTION II.
His Christian Love — His Hatred of Censoriousnoss — His Opposition to Error — His Candor, Moderation, and Prudence.
«* IiOVE,"%Mr. Henry remarked, " is the golden thread that runs through the whole gospel. God's love to us, 0urs to him, and one to another. Wherever, therefore, fee beheld the divine image, thither his affection was not
THE LIFE OP MATTHEW HENRY.
only attracted, but manifested. His extensive charity towards all Chi stums, under their r< latum tu their com- mon Lord, and common characU its, is special!/ noticed by Mr. Reynolds.9
Mr. Henry accustomed himself to contemplate tru* believers, notwithstanding a difference of apprehension about lesser things, as havii ss through Christ,
by one Spirit, unto the Father." " Thtre" he would sav, "is the centre of the saints' unity — one in us ;t not. in the pope, or a general council ; but one in God and Christ."|
Alluding to the prospect of an interview with his per- sonally unknown friend, Mr. Thore»by, be thus beauti- fully expressed the habitual temper of his mind. "This is not the world we are to be together in ; but there is such a world before us ; where we * shall be together for ever, and with the Lord.' To the general assembly of the church of the first-born, which are written in heaven. we are already come in faith and hope ; by virtue of which we meet daily at the same throne of grace ; ami have comfort in a spiritual communion with 'all that m every place call on the name of Jesus Christ our Lord; both theirs and ours.' This is an earnest of that bliss- ful state in which we shall be with all the saints; none but saints; and saints 'made perfect;' where Luther and Calvin are both of a mind. God keep us * lo for that blessed hope.' "
Agreeably to the Scriptures he regarded all believers as " saints ;" and though, in compliance with custom, or in accommodation to current prejudice, he often prefix- ed in his publication the epithet — saint — before the name of an " Evangelist" or an " Apostle ;"yet from his manu- scripts, not to mention his printed works, it is obvious, that to avoid an approximation to popery, he preferred its disuse. A single instance does not occur to the writer, in which Mr. Henry, in any of ihe numerous papers which have passed under review, used that term
* Funeral Sermon, p. 36, t John xvii. 21.
% Eph. i. 10.
232 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
to distinguish any, even of those who saw the Lord, from their Christian brethren.
For the reputation of others, especially God's faithful servants, he uniformly obseived a particular tenderness. Indeed he had been trained to this from his infancy. His excellent father was famous for a steady opposition to " evil speaking ;" and seems to have taken pains to in- fuse into all around him the same spirit. He would tell his children of a gentleman, whose custom it was, when lie came among such of the ungodly as were likely to utter reproaches against the puritans, (so the people of God were then nicknamed,) to inform them beforehand ; "Sirs, 1 desire you to take notice — I am one of those you call puritans: and, therefore, if you like my com- pany, and mean I should stay with you, pray forbear talking evil of them, for I cannot, away with it." And good men noticed, \*ith evident approbation, how much sin was thus prevented.
The son herein, as in other respects, did honor to his progenitor. He was few of his words, in reference to character ; candid towards his absent brethren ; and as deaf as an adder to whisperers and tattlers. "How many are there," he would sometimes indignantly remark, 11 who go about as talebearers : in one place to pick up slanders, or to dig for them ; and then scatter them in another. Look upon such," he added, " as incendiaries. Avoid them as you would those who should attempt to set fire to your clothes."
Unless he felt called to other duties, Mr, Henry uni- formly contented himself with deducing from the mis- conduct of others an excitement to prayer and circum- spection. After noticing, in reference to one of his brethren, a circumstance winch occasioned him grief and surprise, he merely says — " The Lord give us wisdom, and watchfulness, and resolution. It is dangerous to be- gin sinful familiarities."
Christian candor was a virtue which contributed, in no small degree, to adorn Mr. Henry's character. He records it as an occassion of comfort to himself, that he
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. Q33
felt able truly to sav, he was far from lessening any man's excellences, either tor intellectuals or morals, for the sake of differing from btm. 4* Delight,91 lie nobly
fedi -ised, M in tlie holy generosity of speaking well of those who differ from jrou/1
But it must not he inferred that Mr. Henry wa>. therefore, unconcerned about error; or that the danger of such sentiments, as were ohviously contrary to in- spiration, was either unseen or unfeared. Although he shunned every tiling dictatorial, intolerant, and centori- ous, he was never indifferent to the interests of the
itian faith. lie never even temporized ; nor did he confound things that differ ; and still less, did he mis- take the tamencss of cowardice, or selfishness, or a love of ease, for commanded charity. He knew that that di- vine virtue can have no legitimate operation apart from, anv more than in opposition to, the essential truths of the Bible.
Noticing the release of the Rev. Thomas Emlvu, (whose popularity was increased by persecution,) from prison, after two years' unjust confinement, Mr. Henry
J •* He was with me to-day, Sept. 1, 1705, and ad- tbe Arian heresy. I had a deal of talk with him, endeavored to show him that even his own princi- ples are nearer to the orthodox than the Socinian, which yet he was inclined to speak favorably of. The Lord fne i'i the way of truth. " At another time, April
7V7 ; "Mr. Emlyn called upon me — I perceive he not only retains his corrupt opinions, but seems to speak favorably of deism. He tells me there are many deists; and he finds, in conversation, that they triumph in this — that when they meet with such as condemn them, they cannot get them to enter into a fair argument. "
In reference to certain schemes of miscalled ration- ality, Mr. Henry shrewdly remarked, that "pride is the cause of heresy ; "and immediately added — •« It was a pleasure to Socinus, that arch-heretic, that he had n master; we wish it had been his fate to have had ao scholars."
*20
234 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Of popery, likewise, he entertained a great abhor- rence. Regarding the whole system as an unhallowed encroachment on the Saviour's prerogative, lie aimed, by sound and scriptural argument, to overthrow it. Few single discourses show the tremendous mischief more forcibly than the one he ^published, and in which the whole Romish hierarchy is designated — " a spiritual yranny."
Though Mr. Henry wTas as far removed as any man from undervaluing the judgment of the learned, especial- ly if " they feared the Lord," yet he would call no man master; nor would he regard any body of men, or of Christians, how excellent soever, under that character. The right of private judgment in matters of faith he held to be strictly inalienable and sacred. He regarded im- plicit obedience to human dictates, not only as not ac- cording with a man's duty to God, but as in direct hos- tility to the claims, both of revelation and reason. He remembered that every one " must give an account of himself to God." "and we know," said he, " who follow- ed like an ox to the slaughter."
When the occasion required it lie hesitated not to make an open avowal of his sentiments ; avoiding bitterness, indeed, but speaking unequivocally, and without fear. Having in his ordinary ministrations preached from Eph. iv. 9. on the Redeemer's descent into the lower parts of the earth, he " said somewhat of Christ's descent into hell;" and alluded to the creed called the apostles'; "an article," he adds, "which gives too uncertain a sound to be of any use there. Blessed be God for a creed in the Bible."
It is true, that in training inquirers, whether young or more advanced, he valued, and he preferred, the As- sembly's Catechism ; but it is true, also, that the sub- jection of his understanding was reserved, free, and un- biassed, for the inspired oracles. His cotnsel was un- varying ; "Set yourselves at the feet of Christ — that is the learner's place."
The esteem Mr. Henry cherished for all pious con-
THE Lin: or MATTHEW EDBKET. 235
formists, was very cordial and very exemplary ; he loved them as brethren in Christ Jesus, m I hate," he would §ay, '• to Bee religion and the elm J cli monopolized ; as if Chriflt took his measures from our little fancies and opin- ions. Those icall Christiana, not who are of this party, but who call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord ; those, whatever dividing mime they are known by, who live soberly, righteously, and godly in this world. The question by and bye will not he — in what place, or what posture, we worshipped Cod ; but, did we worship in the spirit."
On Sir William Dawes's arrival at Chester, after his consecractton to that see, Mr. Henry not only mentions the "great ceremony with which he was met ;" but adds — " I have prayed that God will make him a great bless- ing to this place.''
" I am much pleased," he writes, " to hear of a good man, who is now vicar of Ellesmere — Mr. Dean."
Referring to an evening [spent with Dr. Oldfield,* he remarks, with obvious gratification, " We talked of a better correspondence between the moderate churchmen and dissenter-.""
Mr. Henry evidently felt pleasure while recording an- other passage ; " Mr. Bradbury told me that he was lately waiting on the Archbishop of Canterbury,! and was well pleased with his truly puritan spirit.'5
A dissenting minister having proclaimed his want of judgment, if not a more serious defect, by dealing out invectives against the established liturgy, Mr. Henry joined with many of his brethren in Staffordshire, in a protestation against Mr. Sparry 's profane expressions concerning the common Prayer.
Nor did he unfrequcntly make known the arersion he felt towards the contracted spirit of a bigot; whether it existed among nonconformists or churchmen, the evil was unsparingly reprobated and exposed.
* See a life and Portrait of the Doctor, in Wilson's History, vol. if. p. 160, &c. t Dr. Tenison.
236 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
At the lime of the public thanksgiving, in September 1704, for the victory obtained by the Duke of Marlbo- rough, at Blenheim, he was laid aside by indisposition ; his friend, Mr. (afterwards Dr.) John Evans, then of Wrexham, supplied his lack of service in an excellent sermon, from Judges v. 12. But Mr. Henry mentioned it as grievous to him, that on that day, when all good protestants and Englishmen had such an opportunity of common joy, an eminent dignitary of the church, in hig sermon at the abbey in Chester, was very severe in re- flecting upon the dissenters, and charging them with in- excusable forwardness. " Is there no peace then to be had," asks Mr. Henry with some emotion, u unless we will submit in every thing to those who say to our souls — bow down that we may pass over !■*
Referring to the treatise entitled, the "Rights of the Christian Church," and which appeared in the year 17GG he says ; it is 'a book which makes a great noise ; it cuts the sinews of church tyranny, and houghs its horses; it exposeth persecution, but is manifestly Socinian ; it vindicates the dissenters from schism, and it maintains their liberty, though it much diminishes t lie ministry and ordination, and speaks slightly of divine institutions. Yet I hope it will be a check to the spirit of bigotry."
Mr. Henry deplored the proneness of mankind to make religion so much the matter of dispute ; and to waste in argumentation the zeal which ought to be em- ployed in what is practical. " That wickedness," he writes, " commonly goes under'a specious color, but God searches the heart ; he knows upon what principle men act, who, in their contests about religion, seek t heir own glory and not his. Multitudes lose the power of godli- ness, and with it, no doubt, lose their own souls, while they are eagerly contesting about the forms; the form of words, the form of worship, the form of government.
44 Those who bestow the vigor of their spirits upon contentions with their brethren, can never strive in prayer."
He remarked on one occasion, that " no fire of con-
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 237
tcntion hath burned bo hot a* the ignis SOCen" — " When n town hath been burned, the churches and steeples bare flamed the highest.'1
With a view to lessen evils lie could not cure, and to prevent those inference^ which sp< ind infidel
spii its weave inio a covering for ungodliness, he would say to all, ami especially youthful and inexperienced observers, — M Be not prejudiced against the ways of re- ligion, hv the divisions that are among its professors. It is too true that there are strifes among Christians, but it is not because of their Christianity. That forbids it. In the great things of God all good people are agreed ; and the things wherein they are agreed are many more, and more material, than those things wherein they differ. Our Lord Jesus Christ has told us of such divisions be- fore. It always was so. God has wise and holy ends in Buffering it, and will at last bring glory to himself out of.it."
The attachment cherished by Mr. Henry for the prin- ciples of nonconformity, resulting, as we have seen, from the most careful examination, and decided conviction, invested his candor with charms which would otherwise have been impossible. Nor is it less honorable to his integrity, than demonstrative of the soundness of his principles, that neither his intercourse with affluent churchmen, nor the ablest opposing statements, nor the railings of the proud, could shake his steadiness, or ren- der the rectitude of his course as a dissenter doubtful. In the midst of all, experience and reflection seemed to establish him still more in the decision he had made. 44 1 am pleased/' he writes, " with Mr. Palmer's answer to Wesley, and I bless God who raised up men, fit to be advocates for an injured cause.91
Again : " I am much confirmed in my nonconformity from the consideration of the imposing of the sacramen- tal test ; by which the ordinance of Christ, far different from the discipline of the primitive times, is not only al- lowed, but forced upon, all the vicious officers of the
238 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
army and navy, (which are not a few,) to the scandal of our holy religion."
After inspecting a specimen of Dr. SacheverelTs rar- ing imbecility, he writes, — " It gave me occasion to bless God that 1 am a dissenter."
"When he had read the Life of Dr. Heylin, he remark?, 11 I am confirmed by it."
Mr. Henry frequently styled the Bartholomew ejec- tion, a fatal day; a day to be remembered with sorrow, on account of the silencing of so many ministers.* On its anniversary, August 24, 1807, he says, " Lord lay not to the charge of the land the guilt of this day forty-five years. Open the eyes of those who justify what was then done."
The lively interest he took in all that related to the cause of nonconformity ; his regard to the relics of its early representatives ; the desire he cherished for the maintenance of its honor; and the satisfaction he felt in its illustration and history ; are apparent in every part of his manuscripts and diary.
After noticing a letter received from the Rev. John Evans, the author of the Sermons on the Christian Tem- per, informing him of the smiles of the court upon the dissenters, he writes, — " I wish they might as well bear them, with humility and modesty, as our fathers did its frowns, with meekness and patience." And alluding to the conversation of a friend with one of the judges on the circuit, who spoke of them respectfully, he adds, 44 God give them grace to carry it so as they may merit respect."
His friend Mr. Tong, having visited him in the year
1708, and informed him of the good posture of the dis- senting interest in London ; he says in the diary, " I thank God, and take courage."
In a letter to Mr. Thoresby, dated Chester, April 28,
1709, he expresses himself still more distinctly. "You cannot think how it rejoiceth my heart to hear from one
* Not* L.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 039
$0 well able to judge, of that excellent spirit, both of de- votion and moderation, which you observed in London* Blessed be God for such promising tokens of the con- tinuance of his presence with us, and such earnest further mercy he has in store for us. 1 have been very- much pleased to observe the growth of the spirit of mode- ration and charity among the dissenters, as far ai acquaintance has reached. I speak it with assurance, it prevails more and more; and with pleasure, that in mv narrow sphere, I hope I have contributed something towards it. And I am now pleased to hear, that theio are those in other places who have the same spirit to- wards the dissenters : and that the spirit of Lesiv and Bacheverell lias not the ascendant every where so much as it has in these parts, God, by his grace, increase holiness and love among us ; and then — the wilderness will be a fruitful field."
No ^reat while before his decease, after a visit from Mr. Evans, he records it with visible pleasure, ''that that good man was undertaking to collect the history of nonconformity from the reformation to 1G41 ;" a work, be adds, for which " he is \ery fit."
The moderation so conspicuous in the character now delineating was not limited, it should be remarked, to the points and occurrences which have been mentioned : it extended itself equally to those daily habits of a dif- ferent description, wherein not a few men, in other res- pects wise and eminent, have failed.
Mr. Henry noticed that " Moses received the law fasting;" and, speaking of intemperance, observed, that it was by eating " we all fell." M Nothing," said he 4i is more contrary to the profession of a Christian, than the life of an epicure." And he advised all to " take heed of the beginnings of intemperance." " No certain rule," be would say, k' can be prescribed, but quantum sufiicit. When in danger, try whether you have learned the firgt lesson in Christ's school — to deny yourselves."
Adverting to the fact, that there arc those who aro 11 mighty to drink wine," he remarked, that " it is rather
240 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
the commendation of a barrel than a man, to be able to contain much liquor." In short, he preached, and he recommended, not on this subject only, but generally, — a spirit of holy watchfulness.
" In the absence of that duty," said he, " a Christian is like a city without gates and bars." " Suspect a snare," was his counsel, " in every employment, and in every enjoyment."
The same principle discovered itself fully as to worldly possessions and acquirements. Mr. Henry entered into the very spirit of a remark once made by an ancient and reverend preacher, Dr. Arrowsmith, and which, in a single sentence, conveyed a volume of instruction — as " a man may touch pitch, and not be defiled, if he touch it with a cold hand; so in the pursuit of earthly things, if we are not hot we may avoid the contamination."
Though literally abounding, even lawful comforts were used by Mr. Henry with indifference ; as one whose af- fections were " set upon things above." " We see pres- ent things," he observes, " but we must not look at them. Herein surely consists the very life and power of re- ligion."
Sometimes, in pointing out " the folly of coveting to spread a large sail," he urged for consideration, that " we are but thereby so much the more exposed."
And as to money, useful and valuable as, in its due place, it undoubtedly is, he remarked, with a view to check the love of it, — that it '; has no currency in the other world. The great day," said he, " will burn up all those things upon which men now set their hearts." It grieved him to see professed Christians living as if their happiness was bound up in the creature. " Many people think," said he, " that there is no harm in spend- ing upon themselves, if they can afford it ; little consid- ering how greatly the precious soul is hereby wronged," All such he advised to iC lay out no more in the repairs of their cottage than will be allowed in their accounts." When he perceived any " angry at those who stood in their light ;" in other words, envious and jealous ; he
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 241
thought it a sign, that the thing* which are " seen and ,ral," were m I at- And "will
I, "who are hoping for treasure inTieaven, pant after the dust of the earth P1
An occurrence happened after Mr. Henry s rem to II ickney, which be view which hast
of this part of his character in a very interesting 11
itatement being written by himself at the tune, pre- vents misconception; and readers doubt impossible.
" 1713. March 8th. Lord's day. In the evening I went to London. I preached Mr. RosewelFs evening lecture, Psalm Ixxxix. 10.— The joyful sound, came home I was robbed. The thieves took from me about ten or eleven shillings. My remarks upon it were, — 1. What reason have I to he thankful to God, who have travelled so much, and vet was never robbed he- fore. 2. What a deal of evil the love of money is the root of, that four men would venture their lives and souls, for about half a crown a piece. 3. See the power of Satan in the children of disobedience. 4. See the van- ity of worldly wealth; how soon we may be stripped ol it! How loose, therefore, we should sit to it."
It would be erroneous, however, to infer from Mr. Henry's moderation in reference to the " life that now is," that he was ' of his temporal affairs ; or that
he encouraged others either in indolence or unconcern. His rule was this,— not to be " idle, or careless, or prodigal, but graciously indifferent."
Having early embraced it as a maxim, that the " dent Christian will be a prosperous Christian, " he dili- gently applied himself to the cultivation of the halm ot prudence; and always took care to "guide his affairs with discretion." It is true his caution often subjected him to reproach; but it kept him out of difficulties; and from the necessity, also, of making humiliating conces- sions.
By these means he attained to great stedfastness and reputation. *At so vast a distance did he stand from selfishness credulity and incaution, that every eye with-
^4-2 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
in his circle looked to him for direction and counsel. He was the Ulysses of his congregation.
When advised with, his discourse was familiar and minute; and, in addition to that sound instruction, to which his great sagacity and long experience contributed he commonly cited some appropriate portion of Scrip- ture to bear upon the subject.
Far from encouraging Christians, when perplexed or afflicted, in a gloomy apprehension of things; he studi- ously pointed out the evil of such a course, and allured their attention upwards, M Let not one affliction,'' he would say, " drown the sense of a thousand mercies. Our great duty is to trust in God, to commit our way to him; and when our fears take us off from that, so that we cannot find in our hearts to let him dispose of us, they are sinful. Prevailing fears are briers and thorns which choke many a good duty."
He never failed to remind his friends that God has promised to direct the steps of those who in " all their ways acknowledge him ;" and, therefore, he uniformly and pressingly commended attendance at the throne of grace ; especially in seasons of distress. Sometimes he expressed the pleasure those visits afforded him in which his friends requested him to pray with them. And how agreeable soever the company was which he met on such occasions, or how excellent soever the entertainment, if a separation took place without united prayer, he felt both uncomfortable and disappointed. On one occasion, such an occasion is recorded very mournfully. It is be- lieved a necessity for the complaint did not often occur. His friends at Chester (and no doubt at Hackney too) loved prayer ; they had been trained to the enriching practice. If any drew near to an hour of sorrow; if any journey was in prospect ; if any affair of conse- quence was to be managed ; if any child was to he ap- prenticed, or otherwise disposed of: it was usual with them to commit all to God ; not only in their closets and families, but with their ministers. In this " good old way " Mr. Henry found and encouraged them, nor did
THE UFE OF MATTHEW II! MS
any circumstance! of meanness or po?ertv prevent his » 1 1 a 1 concurrence* "How thing it is to
pray,*1 he would lay, li minding Jar errand* M
Occasionally be was consulted in reference to pro- jected publications; and soraetiihes the irorks tbem-
I were submitted to his inspection. Thus he write*, — 1705-4, April 1G. 1 read a manuscript of Mr. Che- the Bishop's Courts.*' "1700, October 21. I road a manuscript of Sir Charles Wolseley's, concerning prayer, with much pleasure." u May 24, 1714; I sj)ent some time of late in perusing a manuscript of Mr. Galpin's, on 2 Sara, xxiii. 5. ' An everlasting covenant.* "
SECTION III.
His Benevolence — Public Spirit and Loyalty.
The estimate set upon the good things of this life by Mr. Henry ; and his moderation also, in the enjoyment of them, have already been noticed. And it will not be forgotten how, without loving raony, he gave thanks for his worldly possessions. He knew who hath said — " It is more blessed to give than to receive ;?? and no process of arguing was necessary to convince him that " he is not a worldling who only has earthly things ; but he who affects them."
The papers of Mr. Henry contain little to satisfy curi- osity, either as to the amount of his annual income,* or the exact proportion of it devoted to charitable purposes ; though enough is visible to evince a constant recognition of stewardship, and a believing reference to the appoint- ed account. "We honor God with our substance," lie
♦"The congregation brought me 24/ for lust quarter." July 21, 1707.
244 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
remarked, " if we use our estates, and the interest they give us, for the promoting of religion in the places where we live ; and — tiie support and encouragement of the ministry; the education of youth ; the disposing of Bi- bles and other good books ; directly tend to that honor.5'
Upon himself, and upon others, he enforced such sen- timents as were calculated to promote a charitable dis- position. li We lose/' said he, " what we save. "With- holding that which is meet tends to spiritual poverty : the worst of all husbandly. It is like grudging seed to the ground.'' As occasion served he plainly pointed cut the great evil of covctousness. Sometimes he urged upon all around him their exposure to that sin, and advised them to suspect themselves guilty of it, 'We are born,' said he, 'with the world in our hearts.' Noticing that many ' think themselves not covetous because they are content with what they have,' he added, in allusion to the parable — li so was that fool."
In the exercise of a benevolent temper, Mr. Henry re- membered the example of Him who " maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just, and on the unjust. Like the children of the highest, therefore, he was kind to the unthankful, and to the evil." After lending seven guineas to obtain a dis- charge for the son of a poor friend who had enlisted, he observed that many reasons offered themselves why he should have abandoned him : " but,'' he adds, and it is a fine development of genuine Christianity — " the mer- cy of God tome, a provoking, backsliding sinner, an- swered them all. God doth not cut men off, though, by their iniquity, they have sold themselves."
His benevolence was unlimited ; while it visited un- worthy neighbors, and embraced in a peculiar manner the l< household of faith, it extended to all men. When many of the "poor Palatines, driven from their country" by persecution, visited Chester, in the year 1709, u to the discontent of the high church party, though only go- ing for Ireland," he writes, " I have lent them my stable to sleep in. Into a stable it was that Christ was thrust."
the Lin: or u 04-
The state of the reformed char* sneral deeply
interested him ; and for those of France in particular,
as dwindling and ruined, bis supplications were mil
ous and fervent He often applied to thein thai beauti- ful and encouraging passage, — "Theyision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it will speak and not lie :
though it tarry, wait for it, for it will surely come, it not tarry."
In prospect of a peace with France, lie wrote a letter to the Bishop ofSarnm,* entreating him M to do his utmost
that the French protestants might not be neglected in
the treaty:" to which the good prelate replied, M that the business of religion would not be neglected."
It was a regard to the business of religion ; or, in other words, the best interests of his fellow-countrymen, which rendered Mr. Henry so eminently eonscienttotii and diligent in the observation of national and appoint- ed fasts. For a time, particularly in the years 1G91 and 169*2, those observances were appointed monthly. On such days, he always chose for the exposition, and ser- mon, some appropriate portion of Scripture; and stood before the people, not unfrequently, live successive hours, maintaining to the last, even when unassisted by his brethren, his accustomed energy and liveliness. They were days of unutterable intercession. His prayers abounded with scriptural arguments; and his prevailing sense of public necessity, combined with supreme long- ings for heavenly supplies, excited affections, at once ardent and devout. M It is not," he remarked, " the strength of our navy, the extent of our alliances, the prudence of our statesmen, or the valor of our generals, that we can depend upon ; an arm of flesh is but a bro- ken reed."
Many of his manuscript sermons might be cited in corroboration ofthese statements, and to illustrate which they do with the happiest precision, the aspect oi the country, both in a moral and religious point of view :
* Dr. Burnet.
246 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY,
one of them indeed furnishes a portraiture of the profess- edly Christian world, truly affecting; and so well is it adapted to promote caution and holy excitement, as to forbid omission. Preaching in 1702, June 10, the day of a public fast on the queen's declaring war with France and Spain, he addressed his hearers thus,* " The evidences of our iniquities are too plain to be hid ; too many and too gross to be hid under the mantle of chari- ty itself. Three sorts of iniquities testify against us ; the daringness of atheists and unbelievers ; the debauch- eries of the profane ; the declinings, and divisions, and disagreeable walkings of those who profess religion. I mean not those of any particular party, but such as run not with the profane to an 'excess of riot ;' even they are wretchedly degenerated from the pious zeal and strict- ness of their predecessors. Their Jove waxeth cold, and their differences are mismanaged; diversity of appre- hensions causeth alienation of affections ; and we do not see that disposition to union and accommodation which we could wish. The breach is yet wide 'as the sea.' How great is the worldliness and pride of professors ; their private feuds and quarrels ! And that which aggravates these sins is, — that the light of the gospel still shines so clearly, and we have great peace and liberty. And 'shall not God visit V Shall not a camp be troubled in which there are so many Achans 1 I am not for propa- gating fears, and jealousies, but — repentance."
Similar observations would apply to the appointments for public thanksgiving. Mr. Henry celebrated the vic- tory of Ramillies, in 1706, uniting with it the success of affairs in Catalonia, by discoursing twice, the same day. from Gen. xiv. 18,20. " Melchisedek blessed him, and said, blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth ; and blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand." He thought that the occasion of rejoicing being doubled, praise ought to be so also. And when, in 1708, a day of
*The text was Jerern. xiv. 7. " O Lord, though our iniquities testify against us, do thou it for thy name's sake."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW BENRT. 217
public praise to God for defeating the attempted inva- sion, and for the m n Oudanardc, was appointed, he preached Dm Gen. slur. 9. ile observed the tame iligently, and faithfully, all
through tht: Iran Jt thall, however, only he added, as
one of his j . — that in the reign of King William,
days of humiliation were meat frequent ; and in the reign
of Queen Ann ii in^.
In illustrating this portion of Mr. Henry's character, the part he took in reference to the society formed at Chester for the reformation of manners deserves some- what of minute relation. The narrative will advantage- ously exhibit the conduct of several excellent members of the established church; it will fully corroborate the statements of his laborious exertion as already made ; and, while further evidential of his great candor, moder- ation, and prudence, will specially demonstrate the sin- cerity, the soberness, and the energy of his zeal.
The society referred to was formed in 1698, by some worthy conformists, who were incited to it by a similar association in London ; and as the union commenced under the immediate sanction of Dr. Stratford, and Dr. : the one the Lord Bishop of Chester, and the other the Dean ; both estimable persons, and eminent for their piety and learning ; the prospect seemed auspicious. In aid of the benevolent design a monthly lecture also was *et up, on a Friday, at St. Peter's church. This, said Mr. Henry, 4i brings to mind the days of old. "' The first sermon was delivered by the worthy prelate, from Rom. xiii. 14. i; Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts there- of." Mr. Henry was an auditor : greatly rejoicing in the testimony thus borne against the " wickedness of the wicked.''
The next discourse was preached by the Dean, from Eph. v. 11. "Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.'5 Mr. Hen- ry listened to it with singular delight. " Jt was,'* be, avery much to the purpose, pressing home the ne-
248 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
cessary duty of beating down sin and wickedness ;" and adds — " I bless God for this sermon ; and as I have, from my heart, forgiven, so I will endeavor to forget, all that the Dean has at any time said against dissenters, and against me in particular. Such preaching against sin, and such endeavors to suppress it, will contribute, as much as any thing, to heal differences among those who fear God."
That the fire thus kindled in a cathedral might have a chance of burning, Mr. Henry, and his brethren like- wise, acted with commendable prudence. Instead of pressing into the service with any injudicious eagerness, they studied, by an attendance upon the lectures ap- pointed by the association, to countenance and encour- age the clergy.
That their hearts were set upon the work is evident from the fact, that, before the formation of the society which has been mentioned, (on the 3d of May preced- ing,) at one of the congregational fasts, it had been de- termined by them to " seek the Lord M in a very particu- lar manner, — first, for the deliverance of the protestants in France ; and then, for the success and prosperity of reformation-work in England; and, especially, in Ches- ter. On that occasion Mr. Henry preached from Ps. vii, 9, — "O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end" — in its two great branches, persecution, and prj- faneness.
At the latter end of that year, on his usual lecture day, Mr. Henry directed the thoughts of his people to similar topics. He continued this course for some time. His method is worthy observation, and may be advantageous- ly perused.
The first sermon urged the universal necessity of per- sonal reformation, from Jer. xxv. 5, — " Turn ye again now every one from his evil way, and from the evil of his doings," The next commended /itmi/y-reformation, from Job xxii. 23, — " Put away iniquity from thy tabernacle." He then pressed upon those who make a more open pro- fession of religion, the duty of first reproving and reform-
BNBY. 2i(J
;.v another — before the profane arc interfered with-
John xiii. 11. — i4 If I then, your Lord and
Master, have washed your I ought to I
one anoth< — Dot onlj ^m\ to one another
but reform one another; for Christ v. disciples'
jign of his own condescension, but of itification, — "If I wash thee not, thou he part m me." This was followed by a discourse from Pi,
cxix. 53, — k- Horror hath taken hold of me, b<
the wicked that forsake thy law,'' in which be showed that, in our endeavors to reform sinners, we should be deeply affected with the horrid nature and consequences
of sin; and afterwards from 2 Kings ix. 32, — "Who is
on my side V lie observed, bow sad it is that there should be any tidings among us but for God against Baal. A sermon from J Chron. xxix. o, — l< Who then is willing to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord," intend- ed also as a preparation for the Lord's supper, termin- ated the course.
About this time the nonconformist ministers in Cheshire set up a reformation lecture, to be statedly observed at several places in the county. Mr. Henry preached the first sermon at Macclesfield, on the sanctification of the sabbath ; Mr. Scoles the next at Knutsford, August I, J 699, on James v. 19, 20; and Mr. James Owen the third at Chester, on 2 Chron. xxx. 8.
They nevertheless, oy their presence and influence, encouraged the lectures at St. Peters. Mr. Henry con- stantly attended them ; and bis diary notices the good discourses he heard from Mr. Henry Newcome, of Tat- nal ; Mr. Garanciews ; Mr. Newton ; Bin Thane; Dr. Entwistle ; Dr. Gipps, of Bury ; and divers other clergy- men.
Among the members cf the established church, how- ever, many adversaries arose ; and, in defiance of the exertions of the Lord Bishop and the Dean, visible symp- toms of decay, from time to time, presented themselves. Some openly derided. Others formed into hostile par- ties. At length, an army of opposition was regularly or-
250 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ganized ; and, notwithstanding the dignitaries, whose names have been mentioned, attempted an auxiliary and counteracting association, the array became too power- ful for mere partial resistance. The Dean, therefore, submitted a proposal to Mr. J. Hulton, Mr. Henry's brother-in-law, that the dissenters should compose a so- ciety for the same purpose, to act in concert with the other. To this the readiest assent was given ; and, on the 22nd July, 1700, a meeting was convened at Mr. Henry's house, and due arrangements made. Too wise to be sanguine, our author contented himself with ob- serving,— that it would turn for a testimony. Some days after he waited upon the Dean, who kindly received him ; made him acquainted with the rules by which he and his coadjutors were governed ; and encouraged Mr. Henry end his friends to go on.
Measures so catholic and uniting, only increased hos- tility. Not a few, because members of the church of England, seemed to fancy themselves invested with su- perior moral dignity ; and possessed of qualities too sa- cred for association, even in deeds of charity, with non- conformists. The dissenters, consequently were now publicly reflected upon ; they were slandered from the pulpit ; condemned as schismatics ; and pronounced dis- qualified for the works of righteousness. Even Mr. Hen- ry Newcome, onejof the reformation lecturers, and a son of that eminent nonconformist, whose name has been already mentioned, dishonored himself by becoming a railer ; an office which Archbishop Tillotson believed angelic beings have neither disposition* nor talent to fill. After hearing his accusations and invectives, it was that Mr. Henry, in imitation^of Michael when contending with the devil, f made the following solemn appeal. " The Lord be judge between us" — adding, with equal perti- nence and correctness, — " Perhaps it will be found that the body of dissenters have been the strongest bulwarks against profaneness in England,"
It is pleasant to state, that the moderate church party,
* See Mr. Henry's Treatise on Meekness, Misc. Works, p. 138. t See Jude 9.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW IIENflV. 251
" who were hearty in the design of reformation, M ex- pressed to the conductors of the new societj their g will. They advised them to proceed, and offered all pos- sible < sd| the cordiality shown by the Diocesan and the I) convincing proof, in tho absence of every ti. , that whatever the ea
which op produce such unchristian fcel-
there irai nothing blameable, either in the charac- ter 01 conduct of the dissenters.
The Dean preached at length a lecture from Joshua xxii. 17, IS, — " Is the iniquity of Peor too little for ua from which we are not cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord, hut that ye must turn away this day from following the Lord ? And it will be, seeing ye rebel to-day against the Lord, that to-morrow he will be wroth with the whole congre- gation of Israel." It was a sermon of which Mr. Henry often spoke in strong terms of approbation ; the preach- er not only reproved all, whether magistrates or minis- ters, who had discouraged and obstructed the work of reformation ; but, he stated his belief, that if that oppor- tunity was lost, God, instead of instructing them by another, would contend with them by bis judgments.
The sermon had the effect of keeping on M the good design" a little longer ; but it failed to infuse new life and vigor. The torrent of profaneness became impetuous, and the majority were carried away; the zeal of many- waxed cold ; and not a ^e\v surrendered themselves to all the malignity and exclusiveness of bigotry. The Dean now addressed them once more. It was on the 5th of September 1701. He selected as a text Heb, xii. lo, — <; Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defded ;" and observed, in the close, after many serious warnings, that the lecture had been instituted on purpose to stir up magistrates and others, to be active in their places for suppressing immorality and profaneness ; but that all having been said that cculd be said about it, it was thought convenient to ad-
254 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
journ it, sine die, — |CI wish it be not," said Mr. Henry, " an occasion of triumph to the profane, who have a very great antipathy to the Bishop and the Dean, for their pious zeal against sin."
The dissenting ministers continued their reformation sermons, both in Chester and several adjacent places ; a service in which Mr. Henry was frequently employed, u But," says Mr. Tong, " they wanted power to make their endeavors effectual."
An occurrence related in the diary of Mr. Henry will explain this, — " My brother Hulton, on Lord's-day was seven-night, observing the Churchwardens of St. Peter's, with a strange minister and others, go to Mr. Holland's alehouse, and sit there three hours, told the Recorder of it. The Bishop came to hear of it, and Mr. Hulton de- sired his Lordship to admonish them. They set light by the Bishop, and challenged the magistrates to fine them ; whereupon Mr. Hulton was summoned to inform against them, and did so, and they were fined : but they were very abusive to him."
The necessity for augmenting the proofs of Mr. Hen- ry's vigilance in the work of reformation of manners, is completely superseded by the " four discourses" he pub- lished u against vice and profaneness/,"* discourses not exceeded, perhaps, either in adaptation to usefulness, solemnity, or skill, by any similar addresses, either of ancient or modern date. Our author's whole strength seems to have been most vigorously put forth in them for the suppression of human depravity. And his ardor cannot, surely, be surprising, when it is considered, that such evils as those he there exposed, namely, drunken- ness, uncleanness, sabbath-breaking, and profane speak- ing, are, in an extraordinary degree, deadly ; that in every age they have served to distinguish, even in the present life, and by infallible evidence, the vile from the precious ; and that they have, in not a few instances, tarnished, and in innumerable more ruined, multitudes
* Misc. Works, p. 309.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW 25J
Who belonged, by external proles-ion, to the bent.-:
To zeal, in*1 with separation from the M i church, niiiv be
fairly attributed the severe and illiberal remarks which 1 to ; and to which Mr. Hear.
ion with bii dissenting brethren, w
subjected from lukewarm, narrow-minded, and p
diced professors. Whether he SO viewed the matter or IS unknown; nor is it important. One thing, how- ever, is quite certain, — and it may be properly noticed in this connexion, — that the occurrences themselves, not- withstanding their direct tendency to such a result, v never converted by him into arguments for di not even when the highest authorities were most disp (and sometimes the disposition was distinctly evinced) to concur against nonconformists in acts of oppression and injustice. On the contrary, as a subject of the state, like his venerable father, and a multitude of distinguished men, he uniformly manifested, under statutes of abso- lute tyranny, and upon principles purely Christian, ths most enlightened submission and the truest allegiance. Nor could lie endure, even in common conversation, such reflections upon the rulers of the people, however artfully they were couched, as savored of insubordination and decision. His course in reference to public affairs, was invariably modest, dignified, and respectful ; as free from a " discontented meddling/' as " from an im- plicit faith and obedience ;M avoiding on the one hand, unscriptural reviling : and, on the other, the disgusting sycophancy of fawning flatterers. The counsel he gave was this, — " Be not forward to arraign those whom God hath called to sit at the stern. Though every thing be not just to our mind, nor consonant to our measures, we must remember that we are not cut out to be statesmen ; and it is but folly to control what we do not understand. 'W hen times arc bad, we rnu<t not disquiet ourselves bj a repining, murmuring spirit ; discontent helps to make
254 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
them so. God governs the world ; and is not that enough to satisfy us ?"
When the king (James II.) visited Chester in 1687, he was waited upon by Mr. Henry and Mr. Harvey, with the heads of their respective congregations, at the Bish- op's palace. They presented a loyal address ; but stu- diously avoided any approbation of the illegal, dispensing power which that monarch claimed and exercised ; they restricted their expressions of gratitude to the ease and liberty enjoyed under his Majesty's protection, and only- promised to lead quiet and peaceable lives.*
The emotions with which Mr. Henry surveyed his country are fully expressed in his works ;t they are of- ten prominent in his diary ; and they uniformly evince the noblest patriotism, and the most judicious modera- tion : moderation the more observable, because Chester then, as it has since been, was dislinguished for the vio- lence of its political agitations. " My prayer," he writes, when noticing " an approaching election for the county," is — "that the nation's councils may be intrusted with those who will be true to the nation's interests."
After the dissolution of the parliament, in September 1710, the contest at Chester was exceedingly severe. The mob were " furious ;" so much so that Mr. Henry was prevented attending to the interment of a friend. He " durst not," he says, " go to the funeral, nor preach the funeral sermon."
On that occasion he polled for Mr. Booth and Mr. Crew ; they, however, soon afterwards retired, leaving Mr. Warburton and Mr. Cholmondley in possession of victory. The nature of the triumph may be conceived of, when it is stated, that the picture of Dr. Sachever- ell was carried before the returned members. At North- wich too the " candidates who lost" were "rudely in-
* See NeaFs History of the Puritans, v. 6. pp. 45. 616. n. Oct. 1797. and the Congregational Mag. v. iii. p. 225.
t See, for instance, the Misc. Works, p. 633, the sermon en- titled i( England's Joys."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW 1IINUV. 0^5
suited by one who mimicked a preacher in ■ tub.'5 '• It
is strange, M adds Mr. Henry, M bow the clergy can bi pleased with making a mock at preaching
By the vote given at that election, the political senti- ments of our author may be easily inferred : but, in hit record of the death of the Duke ^i Newcastle] (au event -ioned in July 1711, by a fall when hunting at his (■ race's seat in Nottinghamshire,) they appear distinctly, — u The Duke was much lamented by the Whigs ; for he was a faithful friend to the honest interest."
It deserves notice, because to Mr, Henry's honor, that whatever views he entertained of state affairs, he wisely said little ; and never intruded them to the desecration of divine worship. "Ministers," it is his published state- ment, " ministers are the unlittest persons, and the pul- pit the unfittest place in the world, to talk of such mat- ters in. You know," he proceeds, " it is not my prac- tice. I am most in my element when I am preaching Jesus Christ and him crucified."*
SECTION IV.
His Humility, and Dependence on Divine Assistance.
^Ir. IIexrt had too accurate an acquaintance with his own heart, and dependent circumstances ; he perceived too clearly the spiritual extent of the unaccommodating law of God, as " holy, just, and good ;" he thought too frequently upon the effects of pride, as displayed in the rebel angels ; he had too intimate a knowledge of the Friend of sinners, in his humiliation; and had too sen- sibly experienced the constraining operations of redeem- ing love, to indulge in self-exalting reflections. Such as the following characterised Asm, and with such his diary abounds.
• England's Joys.
256 THE L1FE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
11 I am come to the close of another year ;* but my works have not been filled up; there are many empty Fpaces in my time ; and in my duties much amiss ; little done ; little gained for my soul ; though much mercy received ; yet my talents have not been traded with aright. It is the blood of Christ that must set all straight between me and my God. There I rest my precious soul."
On one occasion, advising others on this subject; he thus expressed his own sentiments, and the dictates of holy scripture. "Run up all the streams to the foun- tain. Every crown must be cast before the throne, and every song sung to that humble tune — Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy and for thy truth's sake. God plants the trees of righteousness that he may be glorified."
"Doth it," he would say, " become us to be proud, when our Master was so humble ?" " Read the lives of the eminent saints who are gone; and see how far you come short of their gifts, and graces, and performances, and usefulness ; and you will rather blush than be proud."
After a season of communion with the Lord at his table, his earnest desires were thus recorded : " I beg- ged and promised, with the cup of blessing — humility, humility. The Lord keep it in the imagination of the thought of my heart."
In the exposition — on Job xxix. 14, — a phrase is used with reference to the comfort afforded that upright man, when deeply afflicted, on recollecting the good he had done to others, which, at first view, would seem to clash with the representations now making. Mr. Henry there speaks, not, however, without prefixing a cautious modi- fication of a " holy pride." The editors of the excellent edition referred to in the present volume, notice the ob- servation, and " protest" very properly " against asso- ciating with pride any epithet that implies it to be in any case allowable." At the same time it must be re- marked, that a perusal of the whole paragraph renders it quite obvious, that Mr. Henry did not intend, either •1691.
THE LIFE OF MATTIIKW HENRY. v.V,7
to intimate Approbation of /tn'rfc, or in the least to pal- liate it; but that he used the term in an ordinary accep- tation, (incautiously no doobty) and as synonymous wjtli
pleasure, or complacency, or gh»ry.
For the movements of pride, OJ tucht he made no al- lowances, lie viewed haughtiness afl tranSgrCSSiont botli DSt the law and the gospel. " The design of each of those," said he, 4* is to bumble us; the former, by convincing us of sin; the latter, by making us entirely beholden to Jesus Christ for life and happiness." In- stead, therefore, of tolerating it in any instance, or. frequently done, looking upon worldly wealth as afford- ing a plea for its indulgence, be unilormly bore bis de- cided testimony against it. The vain conceits of the rich he confounded by such an inquiry as the following : 11 Why should you be pulled up because more able than others to make a figure among men, when you are less able than others to work out your own salvation I'1 And sometimes by that challenge which is reported to have been put by Socrates to the boasting AJeibiades : " Show me the land you are so proud of in the map of the world."
To return to the illustration of Mr. Henry's personal humility. It was rendered particularly conspicuous by the way in which he marked, and bewailed, those faults and infirmities in himself which passed unperceived by others ; not publicly, to excite admiration, but in th* sacredness and retirement of the closest, for purposes the most devout and improving. A few instances must suffice :
After forming a catalogue of bis library, be notes: " 1 am not so much ashamed that I have so few books, and so little choice, as that 1 have not profited more by those I have."
'•I hare great reason to lament my slothfulness, my distractions in prayer, and the coldness of my zeal for
God."
14 O what reason have I to mourn over my dulness and deadness, and that I am not more affected myself with *22
258 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
those things of God with which I desire to affect others. v
"I studied for to-morrow in much weakness. I atn compassed about with infirmity."
" A trilling world, and a trifling heart, are my great grievances."
Statements like these not only evince the depth, and reality, and genuineness, of his humility ; but they read to others important lessons of instruction. If he deplored so many evils, and those from which, in the sight of his fellow-christians, he appeared most free, what must be the condition of the multitude, who arrogate the very excellences themselves with no better pretensions than are furnished by their own deluded fancy; having to boast, at the utmost, of the appearance only ?
Mr, Henry's general deportment, both at home and abroad, exhibited the same lowly, and yet elevating, principles ; and he assiduously guarded against any en- croachment upon them. He walked humbly before God a?id man, and the more so in proportion to the smiles and caresses he received. The maxim he inculcated v/as this ; how he acted upon it is yet more fully to ap- pear— " When the wind of applause blows fresh and strong, then steer with a steady hand."
Writing to his " dear and honored friend," Mr. Thores- by, who had addressed a letter of encouragement to him respecting the Exposition, he says : " The opinion of one of your judgment, learning, and piety, as it is a temptation to pride, (against which I desire your prayers, that I may have grace always to stand upon my guard,) so it is improvable, also, as a spur to industry ; and as such I desire to make use of it. I hope you will assist ine in giving thanks to God for his assistance hitherto. Sure I have nothing to boast of. What have I that I have not received ? I am unworthy to be thus employ- ed. And that you will, likewise, continue your prayers for me, that I may be carried on in it, in a humble de- pendence upon divine grace. Every page, Sir, is a child of prayer, and still must be so, or it will miscarry."
After a journey, in which mercy bad surrounded him,
OF MATTHEW HI MM
he writes: M I have not been v with the reproach-
es bf enemies, but irith i more difficult temptation from my friends — undesenred respects. The Lord carry mo safe through e?il report and good reporfc" And another time, under similar circumstances of respectful attention, he adds; llI am ashamed to thiuk how unworthy I am of r
When urged, not Ion": after his settlement at Hackney, to undertake a catechetical lecture in London, be with- held compliance, out of respect to his ministerial breth- ren there, until he had consulted ihcm. And when that lit was obtained, he declined Mr. Shower's urgen- cies, that the lecture might be at his meeting-house, not only became Mr. AViJcox's (Mr. Doolittle's successor,) people first applied ; but he adds, u I choose it because it is a more private place."
His respectful mention of the labors of other ministers ousjht not to be overlooked. There was a readiness in his acknowledgment of their worth, and an expression of delight in their efforts and success, which displayed the utmost magnanimity of soul, and an advancement, also, in Christian humility, not often surpassed. The fie- quent opportunities he took of hearing them preach a3 well as his diligence and attention in hearing, are mani- fest from the very numerous manuscripts, yet extant, containing the heads of sermons delivered on such occa-
DS.
Mr. Henry's intercourse with the great never lifted him up, nor involved, on his part, the neglect of the poor. In- stead (because of the frequency of his association with persons of rank and fortune) of treating the poor with any indifference, they were kindly considered at all times; they were often visited; and, in proportion to their disclosure of moral worth, cordially esteemed.
Occasionally he referred to David's declaration, that, although a king, lie was a u companion" of those who feared God ; and he remarked upon it that " grace doth not, in such cases, love to keep state ;" adding, "it was writtcu for our imitation."
2G0 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Sir Henry Ashurst and his lady being on a visit at Mr. Henry's, Sir Richard Allen and his lady came also ; on which he writes ; M I hope I can truly say, I am not proud of an acquaintance with great people, but would rather condescend to men of low estate. The Lord clothe me with humility."
Such excerpts, written evidently without any view of disclosure, do the utmost honor to Mr. Henry's memory, and unfold his real character more accurately than the best sustained encomium.
This humbleness of mind stood in close connexion, it must be remarked, with an abiding perception of his ne- cessity of divine influence, both to help and prosper him. " I have as much need," he writes, " of the grace of God to furnish me with a heart to my work, as with a head for it ; to continue my delight in it, as much as to give me ability for it."
And again ; " from God is my fruit found ; nor can I bring forth fruit unless I abide in Christ. Therefore, whatever opportunities I may have of doing or getting good, I depend upon his grace to enable me to improve them, and to do the work of the year in the year. I de- pend upon that grace to enable me to go on with my pres- ent services, both in my study and in my ministerial work; and if I should be called out to any duties or suf- ferings unforeseen, I depend upon the grace of God to strengthen me for them, and in every thing, to guide my way."
Contemplating persons whom he could not but regard as "dead in trespasses and sins," and for whose conver- sion he longed, he writes ; " I know the great difficulty lies ill the conviction ; and Eloi, my God, is he who must do it. It is 4 the Spirit of Truth ' who must convince."
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY CGI
V.
itient Submission BD
3In- Henry's bill ny excep-
tions to t he inspired axiom — that M man J are die afflic- tions of the righteous, M — rather a further cor- roboration of its truth. His own trials, like those of the apostle, prepared him to "comfort such as were in any trouble, by the comfort with which he himself was com- forted of God ;" and they led him, also, as occasion serv- ed, to check, by salutary cautious, the ardor of sanguine Christians.
Some of his thoughts on the subject in its general as- pect, may, in the first place, be introduced here.
u Affliction," he would remark, " is the discipline of God's school, whereby his children are trained up in the way in which they should go. And it is necessary ; as needful as weeding is to a garden ; as pruning to the vine ; as physic to the bod;
11 Do not expect," he would say, li to find it all carpet way to heaven." He observed, nevertheless, that "though the weather may be foul, and the ways dirty, home is not far off; and all," said he, M is quiet and well there."
In order to induce Christians, those who fear God, to acquiesce in the divine disposals, he reminded them that 11 all is for good. Let that," he added, "be your prin- ciple ; and let it silence all repining thoughts."
Enumerating the advantages of affliction, he mention- ed penitence, patience, thankfulness, a thoughtful frame of mind, watchfulness against sin, weaning from the world, activity in faith, affection in prayer, a spirit of compliance with God's word, compassion to our breth- ren, love to Jesus Christ, and longing for heaven. And 11 how," said he, "can we help loving Christ, when we find his grace working in us; his comforts delighting
282 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
our souls; his blood a healing balm, a reviving cordial ! And as to heaven, we have crosses in our way that we may wish for it. Stormy weather makes the harbor de- Birable.,,
He compared murmuring to squeezing wormwood in- to the bitter cup.
In his estimate of afflictions he took a wide range; and noticed sometimes the condition of the Psalmist,* as fully descriptive of the circumstance of God's people in general. They are " plagued and chastened," not lightly touched, but plagued — with strokes sharp and heavy. And he observed that the word chasten had re- ference to offences, to faults committed ; which ought, said he, to silence all complaints.
He recommended afflicted persons to search earnest- ly after the procuring cause — " the particular sin, tho Achan that troubles the camp ; the Jonah that raises the storm. See," he advised, "if the affliction have not the inscription of the crime over it ; and if you cannot find out the particular sins do as TTp.rnd did by the infants— destroy all. This will answer the end."
To guard, especially the poor, against improper in- ferences from an afflicted state, he would observe, citing Eccl* ix. 1, 2. — that divine love is not to be inferred from adversity any more than from prosperity. A man may live a miserable life in this world, and yet live a much more miserable one in the other. Those who have no- thing else to show for their hope of heaven but their afflictions, deceive themselves. God needs not make nny man happy in the other world, to make him amends for wrong done him in this.
Afflictions are, nevertheless, he remarked, good tokens,* signs that God has not left us ; that his Spirit has not done striving with us ; and, when sanctified, they are tokens of God's love.
Not a few of the trials through which he was called to pass, have been already noticed ; and so much at length,
* Pa. lxxiii.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 263
as to render any considerable additions here unnecessa- ry. The record lias shown an endurance both saintly and magnanimous. Mr. Henry waino stranger himself
to the truth of an observation, which was once made by his revered lather, when just recovering from an ilk indeed he constantly exemplified its influence ; " Six things are a salve for every sore — Christ, a good con- science, the promises, patience, prayer, and heaven in foretaste."
There are many who can bear heavy afflictions, who yet fret and repine, and become restire, under those of a less pressing, but more irritating, nature. With Mr. Henry it was otherwise. Personal ills, even when ap- parently, or at least comparatively, trivial, were borne by him patiently; and as accurately observed and im- proved as those which were heavier. " Every affliction," he noticed, M has its errand. And if," said he, " we are 6enseless under one that seems small, God will send a greater."
He remarked that great afflictions are commonly much talked of; many, said he, do no more than talk of them. But we should hear and fear.
He viewed all afflictions as letters " of reproof and Qdmonition ;" but he had a strong aversion to hear them aggravated, and continually complained of, or called by harsh names — as wounds, burthens, deaths. He would say, they are not so ; they are corrections.
Following the significant advice of his own friend, and his father's friend, the Rev. Edward Lawrence ; — " when God afflicts, put all into his hands ;" he made the Almighty, whatever were his circumstances of sor- row, his " refuge." He uniformly repaired to him ; and at his throne, and in his favor, he found solace and re- pose. It was remarked by the same good man, whose counsel has just been cited, and in immediate connexion with it — that 4l he is a rare child who when the rod is in his father's hand, runs into his arms."
At a time when Mr. Henry was seized with violent pain, which "presently grew extreme, and continued all
264 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
afternoon without the least intermission or remission," he writes, and it excellently shows the hahitual compo- sure of his spirit under sorrow — " I hless God I had much inward comfort, calling upon him, and applying the promises, and he supported me. My friends visited me, and sympathized with me, for which I bless God. But the great support is — that Christ bore our sickness- es; so that there is no sting in them. O that tribulation might work patience."
It seemed to be a matter of anxiety with Mr. Henry, when afflicted, to illustrate a weighty maxim which he never failed to inculcate, — that " a man may be useful to the church, by patience in suffering work, as well as by zeal in doing work."
Even before his strength failed, and when laid aside only a single day by indisposition, amidst labors in which he delighted, he penned the following striking passage ; " My work stands still. I have need to redeem time when I have health ; but if God takes me off from xnj work, his will be done."
In sufferings of another, and oftentimes very distress- ing, nature, he manifested the same happy state of mind. When maligned and reproached, he aspired, with in- tense solicitude, after meekness and patience ; and in- stead of rendering evil for evil, requited it with good ; ever seeking to improve such occurrences for his own advancement in Christian virtue. " How pleasant is it," he would say, " to have the bird in the bosom sing •weet."
A raileronce told him that he looked upon him as a deceived layman. " God give me grace," is the remark upon it, " to make this £ood use of the censure — to bo go much the more diligent to approve myself a good minister of Jesus Christ."
Another time, recording that Alderman railed
bitterly at him, and swore by his Maker three times, that if the queen would give him leave, he would cut his throat and the throats of his congregation; he meekly adds — " The Lord forgive him."
Til ITTHEW HENRY.
After treatment unusually severe, lie re he in-
jury with only tin • ition ; M He that searcheth
the heart knowethmy integrity."
Mr. Henry did not, however, d
to act. " W h Mt we
must not be silent. Ordinarily, we mu when it is false, as Paul did; not in passion; for that ither light nor ; but,
of wisdom. answered, I am not a devil. Legal methods may ha used for our OM n vindication. If a man were false I; cused,he might, under the former dispensation, confront iser, and have justice against him. And Paul, when wronged, appealed to Caesar."
Once when a bold attempt to destroy his reputation
made by the public slander of a malicious person,
as if Mr. Henry uwas overseen in drink," he made his
appeal to the magistracy. His innocence was brought
forth, as the light, and his adversaries were confounded.
.Apathy may he induced by philosophy : a constrained endurance of trials may. thereby, even assume tfie sem- blance of resignation ; but, the control of sensibility by an enlightened reference to the divine perfections, is re- served as a triumph for Christianity, That faith and that repentance which the Bible inculcate, will alone induce true meekness under correction ; apart from them, rcai contentedness of mind is impossible. And such were the springs of Mr. Henry's tranquillity in sor-
Speaking of contentment, he remarked, that — " it
turns the water of affliction into the wine of consolation.
It converts losses into gain." Nor was his remark upon
one of the other topics less beautiful, or le^s accurate. —
41 If we bear the burthen of sin in true repentance, we
with comfort see Christ bearing it in his satisfac-
— and all our other troubles with it/'
23
$66 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
SECTION VI.
His Piety towards God, and Devotional Habits, as the Basis of his Charac- ter and Attainments.
Mr. Henry having heen brought, by divine favor, to an early knowledge of the truth, " feared the Lord,'' as it is said of Obadiah, " greatly.'' His pursuit, indeed, af- ter conformity to the divine image, in some degree corresponded with the magnitude of the object. It was zealous, unwearied and persevering. He acted upon the assurance he sometimes expressed, — that the work of religion requires the full stream of our affections. — " We may sleep,'' said he, u and go to hell, but if we would go to heaven, we must wake, and watch, and run."
The rules prescribed by him for his own guidance, and the instruction of others, he called " oracles of rea- son," and they are well entitled to attention.
" 1. We should mind that first and most, which is most needful. It is not needful that we be rich and great in the world ; but it is not needful that we have the favor of God, an interest in Christ, and a new nature,
"2. We should serve, and please Him by whom we live, and without whom we cannot subsist. Of two evils the least is to be chosen; we should, therefore, choose affliction rather than iniquity.
u3. Great pains are well bestowed where great gains are expected. And do we not look for a kingdom which cannot be moved ? When we grow dull, and slothful, and indifferent, think — do I work now as one that is working for heaven ? Is this running, striving, wrestling!?
4<4. It is good to be sure in matters of consequence ; great things should not be left at uncertainties. And when our precious souls are at stake, sho uld we not make sure work ? build upon a rock 1
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. oC7
Wt iboold provide most carefully for that state
which is to he of !«■ mtinuance. We liOOW and
believe we must be LSOO teach-
;o lay op i for the 'time to com©.1 We all
profess to belie?e the ' life ererlaating,' bat do we in- deed believe it ? There is more of practical atheism, de- ism, infidelity, and Badduceism, among us than w( a wan
44 G. We should be concerned to do that at the pres- ent time, which must be done sometime, or we are un- done to all eternity."'
The direction^ he published for communion with God, showing how to begin, to spend, and to close, every day, furnish, there can be no doubt, a correct clew tu li is own habits.
To the practice of prayer, Mr. Henry unceasingly ad- dicted himself; and poetry, in its loveliest form, has 6e; forth the influence of that habit upon the character.
When one who holds communion with the skies, Has filled his urn where these pure waters rise, And once more mingles with us meaner things,
en as if an angel shook his wings ; Immortal fragrance tills the circuit wide, That tells us whence his treasures are supplied.
Often did our author thank God for the frequent oc- casions he had for the exercise of this 44 sweet and pre- cious duty." 4t I love prayer," said he. " It is that which buckles on all the Christian's armour." 44 O that in it I might be inward with God. What becomes of grace, and peace, and glory : yea, and outward pood things, as far as they are indeed good for us, have we by our access to God in Christ. Such have a companion ready in all their solitudes ; a counsellor in all their doubts : a com- forter in all their sorrows; a supply in all their wants, a support under all thei rburthens, a shelter in all their dangers, strength for all their perform- ances, and salvation ensured by a sweet and unde- ceiving earnest. What is heaven but an everlasting
263 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
access to God ? And present access to him isa pledge of it.
In Mr. Henry's case no journey was undertaken, not any subject or course of sermons entered upon ; no book committed to the press, nor any trouble apprehend- ed, or felt, without a particular application to the mercy seat for direction, assistance, and success. It was his joy that the throne of grace is always open. " 1 would not,'' said he, — and he was in distressing circumstances when the remark was made — "I would not bring the cares of my family into the mount of communion with God, to distract me there ; yet I have leave to bring them to present them before the Lord ; and to leave them with him ; and with him I have left then]."
Mr. Evance, one of the nonconformist witnesses, speaking of " prayer as the way to God," observed, that " Christ ascended from mount Tabor — where he had often spent so much time in supplication." When preaching a funeral sermon for a Mr. Adams, Mr. Hen- ry informed his hearers that that good young men testi- fied on his death-bed that lie had " found praying hours the sweetest hours." And in one of his own letters to Mr. Thoresby, he remarked that " If there beany com- fort in this troublesome world, it is in communion with God by the word and prayer. There we may have sweet foretastes of the pleasures of the everlasting rest."
Noticing closet prayer, Mr. Henry advised that heed be taken of indulging any vain-glorious humor. "Shut the door,'' said he, " lest the wind of hypocrisy blow in at it." And he gave it as his settled and deliberate judgment, that if secret devotion be either neglected, or negligently performed, the power of godliness will with- er and decline.
In holy meditation he abounded ; and his estimate of the influence of that duty upon the Christian life is evi- dent from the earnestness with which he pressed Christians to its performance. •* Take a walk," was his counsel, "every day bv'faith and meditation to mount- Calvary. There is nothing like it." In the "Corarau-
TilC LUX OF MATTHEW HENRY. 2GU
mcant's Companion,91 lie has not only defined meditation with his usual precision, out he has also furnished a use- ful example for n* exercise.
Adopting, as an axiom, the saying of his excellent fa- ther, that ki all who would go to heaven when they die. must begin their heaven while they live; lie recommend- ed frequent contemplation upon that inconceivable it
11 Dwell upon it,'' he would say, M in your tboughtl time apart to do so. Look at the things which are not
seen. All we do we should do with a design for heaven :
praj| and hear, and talk, and walk, and live, and all for eternal life. Christiana are heirs of salvation. And how doth a young heir please himself with the thoughts of hi* inheritance.*7
Sometiir.es he proposed such inquiries as these ; M Whei are you accustomed to think upon the heavenly happi- ness ? What room has it in your thoughts ? What walks an von rake into the holy city ? O get a scripture map of the New Jerusalem, and study it well.*1
Mr. Talleats says in one of his manuscripts, that Mr. Calamy usud to tell of a person, who being asked what hooks he read, that lie lived so holyly, answered — 4< A book of three leaves; a red, a black, and a white one. A red, of Christ's sufferings; a black, of judgment ; a white, of glory. Every day I read one of these."
Much as Mr. Henry recommended to others, and cuU tivated in them, the consideration of such momentous sub- jects, he did not overlook himself. To the observances already mentioned, he added self-examination. The ex- ample which has been given, is of its kind, a masterpiece And another of more general us2, from which his prac- tice may he safely inferred, occurs in the fourth chapter of the Communicant's Companion. The fact is, he fre- quently attended to this duty in solitude ; and in the care- ful use of the inspired oracles. M We cannot," he re- marked, " cast up our accounts in a crowd. And," said he, ilthe Spirit witnesseth according to the word; by an inward work of grace upon the Soul — Christ in you th* ^pe of glory,*1 Noticing the end of Christians, and that *23
2?0 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
while some are " scarcely saved," others have uan abun- dant entrance, — as a ship coming into harbor with full sail ;" he observed, and it is a further proof of the high station this duty occupied in his esteem, as well as a rea- son why it ought to do so. — " They are such as take pains to get assurance, which cannot be obtained without dili- gence in prayer, reading the scripture, self-examination, attendance upon ordinances, watchfulness against sin, and strictness in thought, word, and actions."
To the duties which have been instanced, must be ad- ded another, as a distinguishing feature of Mr. Henry's character, and one which essentially influenced its spirit- ual maturity — namely, a ivise observation of the conduct of Providence, It was his opinion that — " much of the life of religion lies in holy adoiings of God, which," said he, "must be excited, and cherished, and furnished with matter by our remarks upon his providence* — for strengthening our faith — for our direction in prayer — for our instruction in the ordering of our conversations."
He sometimes noticed the " abundant sweetness" it imparts to " any mercy, to see it growing upon the root of a promise." And he observed, that u the good things of the saints are not dispensed out of the basket of com- mon providence, but out of the ark of the covenant."
By this habit of mind he was led, whatever were his circumstances, to cherish hope ; " a duty much pressed in scripture." " It is reckoned,'' said he, " among a growing Christian's comforts ; and it hath no less a place among a growing Chrtstian's graces."
u Hope," then, was his advice to all believers, " in God. Trust him as to all your outward concerns. Live a life of dependence upon him ; upon his wisdom, power, good- ness, and promise. Take but the exhortations of one psalm ; it is the 37th. Be satisfied that really all is well, and shortly it will appear well which he doth. Be care- ful, principally, about duty." " Shall I," he inquires,
* In the Evan. Mag. v. 23. p. 310, the outlines of a sermon by Mr. Henry are preserved, showing that the Scriptures are daily fulfilled in the course of God's providence and grace.
Tii P MATTHEW HENRY. 071
" trust God with my soul, and .*hall I not trust him With
siiall I trust him nren here-
after, and shall I not trust hnn for provision in the way 10 .
The excellent Bermon, which Mr. Henry published, entitled " Hope and \\ tar BaIaoe< tains many ad-
mirable exhortations Upon this subject ; i 1 1 ust 1 :it 1 1 1
happily, the author's personal char- acter and temper.
Many persons of high renown in the churches, have, xvith great apparent reason, measured their own pro-
in religion, lor that of others also by the esteem they entertained for the Lord's-day ; a test if applied to Mr. Henry, which will serve to manifest with greater clearness still his spiritual advancement. He styled the sabbath; not only " a day of rest, but a day of work : the work which they do who enter into the everlasting rest.'' And ids advice as to the performance of its social and public duties was in full correspondence. "Keep close to the God of grace. Ordinances are the golden pipes by which the oil of grace is conveyed. That holy ofl keeps the lamp of hope burning; therefore David de- sires to dwell in the house of the Lord, all the days of his life. Let sanctuary privileges," said he, " make you long to he within the veil."
Commemorating the twentieth anniversary of his second marriage, he noticed that he and Mrs. Henry had enjoyed together a thousand sabbaths; and he testified that they were the most comfortable of their days.
He uniformly maintained that the design of the sab- bath is 4k holiness ; a distinction betwreen that which is common, and that which is sacred ; that it is a divine in- stitution, and not a human invention : that it is God's time, and not our own; that the whole day is holy to the Lord, and not church-time only ; that God is jealous con- corning his sabbaths; and that care to sanctify them is a part of the character of a good Christian."*
* See John Lx. 16.
272 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
He considered too, that it is Ci one of the first evi- dences of a change wrought in the soul, to have the mind altered with a reference to the sabbath-day." " Such persons," said he, " dare not do as they have done, for they see it is a harvest day for their souls: time to work for eternity." And he added — "the due observation of the sabbath will have an influence upon all the other parts of duty. It is as the banks of the river, which make it run deep. It is as the hem or sel- vage of the cloth, to keep it from ravelling. Sabbaths well spent are a heaven upon earth."
On a subject so important, the sentiments of a divine, distinguished like Mr. Henry, for calmness, judgment, and devotion, are at all times valuable; but peculiarly 60, perhaps, at the present day ; the ill effects of Arch- deacon Paley's efforts, not to mention others, to revive opinions which would include, among abolished ceremo- nies, the obligations of the fourth commandment, being in every direction but too visible This is not the place, however, for more than an inquiry — how such advocacy by conformists can be reconciled with the literal expo- sition of the decalogue adopted in the Book of Common Prayer ? Do not the congregations of the establishment respond to the often -repeated recitals of the fourth com- mand, in language of devout supplication — "Incline our hearts to keep this law!"
It cannot be amiss to introduce in this connexion, the 44 rules" which Mr. Henry suggested for observing and sanctifying the "first day of the week." They are too judicious, as well as too intimately connected with his history and character, to be omitted.
They were not intended, be it observed, as a guide for judging others, but as a comprehensive summary to fur- nish the means whereby each individual may be aided infthe gvoernment of himself '.
" Be strict," said he, "in your practice, but chaiila- ble in your censures.
11 Let the difference which you put between the sab-
and othej ncc, not .
om. '• 1 1 j c to ( 'hrist. Remember it ii
Do it as unto hi in. There you are ii of Ju-
daizi: . t!io Jaw.
What laid upon this law. 4 Verily my sab-
bath ye shall keep.'* Mark the ade to it*
observance. * If thou turn away thy foot from tlio sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, hon- orable, and shalt honor him, not doing thine own v. nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words ; then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord, and I will cause thee to ride upon the high pla; the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy lather; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken Observe the threatening* denounced upon trans- gression. * But if ye will not hearken unto me to hal- low the sabbath-day, and not to bear a burthen, even entering in at the i^ates of Jerusalem on the sabbath- day ; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched. '$ Cultivate acquaintance with Christ. Make him all in al!.
" Do your sabbath work in dependance upon the Spirit. 1 I was in the Spirit,' said John the divine, ■ on the Lord's day.' Pray that the Spirit will help your in- firmities ; open your understandings ; make intercession in y»u ; lead you into this rest ; move upon the waters; stir the pool, and help you in.
"Prepare for the sabbath before it comes; 11 lember it. We read in the gospel of the preparation, — that is, the day before the sabbath
14 I pity those who, by Saturday's market, cannot but too often be deprived of this. Do, however, as well as you can to set the house in order ; especially set the heart in order. Sec that nothing be done on the Lord*§
*Exod. xxsi 13. t Isa. lviii. 13, 14.
t Jer. xvii. 27. >c Mark xv. 42.
274 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
day which might as well have been done the day before. God is gracious in his allowances ; let us not abuse our liberty. You cannot expect things should fall as it were to be desired they should, unless you contrive thein. Review the six days' work as God did. You will find all very bad. Renew repentance. I will wash my hands in innocency, so will I compass thine altar, O Lord.
44 Begin the day with good thoughts ; wake with God; bid the sabbath welcome ; go forth to meet it ; think of Christ's resurrection ; think of his waking early in the morning.
44 Set God before you in all your sabbath work. Do it as unto the Lord. See his eye upon you, and let your eye be upon htm. It is the sabbath of the Lord your God; from him you are to hear; to him you are to speak ; it is he with whom you have to do every day ; especially this day.
"Fill up sabbath time with duty. Be good husbands of it; Redeem it — lose no part of it — it is all precious. Instruct your families in the things of God. You would not starve their bodies, do not starve their souls. Pray with them. Let them not be doing your work when they should be doing God's, further than necessity re- quires. By mild and gentle reproofs restrain them as much as possible from that which is evil. Let there be a manifest difference between that day and other days in your houses. Go from one duty to another as a bee from flower to flower. Remember the nature of the work, the necessity and excellency of it. Sabbaths come but seldom ; therefore be busy. Let all that is within you be at work, like all hands on a harvest day ; attend to secret, family, and public ordinances Be more mild than on other days. Show that you have laid by the world. Keep it holy by employing it in holy work, or else you keep the sabbath no better than the brutes; for they rest. Holy work is to be done every day; but on this day it must be the work of the day.
44 Do common actions on that day after a godly sort. Feed the body that it may be fit to serve the soul. Take
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 275
care it be not unfitted. Eat and drink as those who must pray again* Works of necessity must be done with a sabbath frame of heart. Pray against that which
may tike you off from your sabbath work. Itemcmbcr Christ allows us to do good on the sabbath-day.
11 13e much in praise. Itcjoice in the resurrection of Christ. Sing psalms.
" Carry the sabbath with you into the week. Let it reli>h with all your converse. You have many thoughts of the world on sabbath-days, have as many thoughts of God ou week-days.
11 Every sabbath-day think much of heaven. Have it in your mind — have it in your eye. That is the general assembly. Get ready for it."
It is no easy matter, without directly opposing the whole tenor of revelation, to elude the justice and the force of the foregoing admirable observations. A cau- tious thinker, indeed, upon religious verities, would not wish to do so; but rather, with Mr. Henry, to look jeal- ously upon every argument which is adverse to sancti- fication, in any of its bearings.
With him, too, he will readily sympathise in the re- marks which follow : " I wonder what thoughts those have of God, and their souls, and another world, who make a mock at preaching and praying ; who laugh at sabbath sanctification ; surely they, who grudge the spending of one day in a week in holy exercises, think God — a master not worth serving, the soul a jewel not worth saving, and eternity a state not worth providing for. The Lord pity and awaken such out of this secu- rity."
Nothing can be plainer than that Mr. Henry, after all, was unaccustomed to rest in the externals of worship. His devout desires could not be satisfied by a mere at- tendance upon even appointed institutions. That at which he so diligently aimed, was — the improvement of the means of grace ; and the effects were visible in the whole of his demeanor. In order to quicken himself and others to this, he once remarked, that " man may
276 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
go from the sanctuary to hell. Judgment begins there.* Nadab and Abihu died at the door of the tabernacle. Uzza by the ark." And O "how sad is it,5' said he, " for men to be lighted to utter darkness by the light of the gospel ; to go laden with sermons, and sabbaths and sacraments to hell !"
Were it necessary, it would be easy to adduce and en- large upon further evidence in proof of the fact — that piety towards God formed the basis of Mr. Henry's cha- racter. The diary, in every part of it, abounds with demonstration upon the subject ; but the impressive me- morials already extracted will, probably, appear to every reader sufficient ; especially, since it is perfectly evident that only religion, the religion of the Bible, could have produced the effects which have been displayed.
CHAPTER XIV.
Some Account of his Genius, Learning, and Writings.
A mind combining, like Mr. Henry's, ardor and strength, could not, even with moderate application, have been trained, as it was his privilege to be, in sound and clas- sical literature, without corresponding proficiency. But in quest of knowledge, his characteristic earnestness and industry displayed themselves signally ; and his dili- gence, when very young, was so unremitting and pro- tracted, as to render, as we have seen, expostulation and more than expostulation, necessary. To withdraw him from his books, even in his childhood, was no easy achievement to maternal tenderness : and to allure him into the fields the most contriving methods were indis- pensable.
* Ezok. iz. 6.
THE LIFE OP mattiii.v, 277
He not only read,* but l>e had a tas
- attempted, p the
credit of his judgment, the 1 md a
few tributary lines on the death of th Jona-
than Rob* i in the Life of Philip i!
constitute the only known instances He
remarks, however, in 1
tached to a " collection of family !
authors," — M I have seen ca : and
in many places, to build anew."
I Lis correspondence with "good Mr. Thoresby," as the diary sometimes styles him, disc^. t in,
and a predilection for, the pursuits which that curious antiquary. Many ol j commu-
nications which passed between them relate to manu- script and other relics. The following is a specimen : 11 1 would do any thing to prevent the loss of Mr. Ilitng- worthVf manuscripts, or to gain a sight of them ; but know not which way to go about it, not having inl in any of his relations. I have by me many of Mr. Cook's manuscripts, but only some of them legible ; and among them a very large account of a particular ren- counter between Hugh Peters and him, when Mr. Pe- ters, without his consent, thrust into his pulpit at Ashby ; and of the grievous affronts and ill language that Peters gave him. It is several sheets, being (as all that Mr. Cook did was) very prolix. Your collection of auto- graphs I could look over with abundance of satisfacl and if I had wherewithal would contribute to, for I hate to monopolize that which may be anj I have many letters of Mr. Steel's to my father, but can- not readily find any that may be fit to be preserved ; but, meeting among my father's papers eet of
his in answer to Dr. Fowler's , 3 n.r setting u\^
rails about the communion-table, in his own hand, I send
* Journeying from London to Chester, July 31, 1711, }ir — "Between Woburn and Coventry I read over Mr. V Hora? Lyrical"
+ See Noncon. Mem. v. i. p. 262. 8vo. 1S02.
24
278 TIIE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
it you enclosed ; and because it may, perhaps, satisfy your curiosity to read a sermon in my father's own hand-writing, and in that imperfect way he used to write his notes, finding duplicates of one sermon preached near thirty years ago, I enclose it likewise."
In one letter Mr. Henry, alluding to his expectation of "a particular account," by Mr. Thoreshy, " of the antiquities of his neighborhood," says, " J should be greatly well pleased if I could be any way serviceable to your noble curiosity, the pleasure of which I envy you." And another epistle represents Mr. Henry himself in the character of an autograph collector. Mentioning to Mr. Thoresby a manuscript of Arthur Hildersham's given to him by Mr, Tallents, he adds, — "he has by him many more. If you were not provided with some of that great hand I could procure one for youP
These eminent men must have been attracted to each other by a similarity of literary taste in union with piety ; for it does not appear that they ever met. Several of Mr. Henry's letters discover his desire " of a personal acquaintance ;'' and in one he pleads for a visit from Mr. Thoresby, — " Is there nothing in or about this city, (Chester,) this ancient city, worthy to be visited by a friend to antiquity V* In another he says, — " Could I spare a week from my family and work, I would gladly spend it in your library ; but I cannot foresee when that favorable juncture will happen. Perhaps we may yet see again the years of our former silence and restraint, and then we shall have time enough to visit our friends; but while our opportunity lasts we must be doing."
Although nothing remains in proof of distinguished attainments in philology or criticism, whereby alone, according to modern opinions, education can be rendered illustrious; yet, without adverting to his printed labors, it may be observed, that Mr. Henry's manuscript ser- mons, his diary, and his common-place book, furnish abundant evidence of the most valuable acquirements; and what is even better, an application of them as edi- fying, as it was able and conscientious. With the Latin,
Tin: UFB OF MATTHEW HENRY. 279
Greek, and Hebrew tongues ha was familiar from his
infancy; and to those, when m London, lie added, as
we have seen, Bome knowledge of French.
Mr. Ilcnrv's reading in early life was, tlierc can be little doubt, both varied and extensive; much more so than, after hia settlement at Chester, it iras practicable
for it to he. Hut his passion for Study never fo?
li i in ; tunc was redeemed for its prosecution; and, to
the last, his mental stores were swelled by continual ac- • ns. How well the advice he give to others was exhibited in his own practice, the foregoing narrative has demonstrated. "Take pleasure," said he, uin your study; be in it as in your element. If it be u a weari- •■) the flesh,'' the delight of the spirit will make amends. There is much land to be conquered. Every evening ask, " What have I learned to-day ?"
With the energetic writings* of the puritan and non- conformist divines, he cultivated an enlightened and fond acquaintance. The practical works of Mr. Haxter, es- pecially, occupied a very exalted place in his esteem; they are more frequently cited in his manuscripts than the productions of any other author; and he caught, in a happy measure, the holy flame by which they are ani- mated. He did not overlook, nevertheless, or under- rate, the minor publications of still later days. He pointedly notices the charge of Dr. Hurnet, the Reverend Prelate of Sai mn, to his clergy, which appeared in 1705 ; lie read it, and "learned to be nuirli in prayer for God's presence in his ministerial labors." lie observes, that it pressed l< the study of the Scriptures: study with prayer." And when the private thoughts upon religion of another good Bishop, Dr. Heveridge, were published, he recorded the pleasure with which they were perused by him.
The harmony between the injunctions of Bishop Bur- net and Mr. Henry's own sentiments on the subject mentioned, is evinced in some degree by the special me-
* See Note If.
280 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
morial which has been cited, but, in the following ex- cellent counsel it is vet more apparent, — " Study close," said Mr. Henry, (the address was made to young minis* ters.) "study close; especially make the Bible your study. There is no knowledge which I am more desi- rous to increase in than that. Men get wisdom by books ; but wisdom towards God is to be gotten out of God'a book; and that by digging. Most people do but walk over the surface of it, and pick up, here and there, a flower. Few dig into it ; they are too lazy. Read over other books to help you to understand that book. Fetch your prayers and sermons from thence. The volume of inspiration is a full fountain, ever overflowing, and hath always something new.5?*
Mr. Henry commenced his career of authorship in the year 1689, or rather 1690,f with an anonymous duo- decimo of 34 pages, entitled, — " A brief inquiry into the true nature of schism, or a persuasive to Christian love and charity humbly submitted to better judgments.5' It was written with exemplary candor; and the tendency, by rectifying mistakes and destroying prejudices, was good. After proving from scripture that schism signi- fies " an uncharitable distance, division, or alienation of affections, among those who are called Christians, and agree in the fundamentals of religion, occasioned by their different apprehensions of little things," he in- ferred— that there may be schism where there is no sep- aration of communion; and that there may be separa- tion of communion where there is no schism.
Unexceptionable as was the spirit in which the pam- phlet was written, not to mention its scriptural founda- tion it called forth from the pen of a writer, styling him- self " T. W." a " Citizen of Chester," and a " sincere lover of truth," " singular and illiberal animadversions.'5
* A sermon by Mr. Henry, proving that the book of the scrip- ture being of common concern, ought to be translated into com- mon languages is preserved in the Evan. Mag. v. 25. p. 86. — » Another, on searching the Scriptures, in the Evan. Mag. v. 27. p. 448. f The license is dated January 8, 1689-90.
Tin: LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 291
Mr. Henry, who neither liked "law wars nor sword wars, aor book war-/ era* silent But Mr. Tong, at
whose instance the "Brief Inquiry" had been published,
undertook the offioe of a vindicator. To both of the performances it was that the Reverend W. Turner, then of Walburton, made the following allusion, in a dated May 13, I6M, and addressed to the Revcr- end Philip Henry. " Your son's booh is orthodox, in my Opinion : and agreeable to my rule of faith and char- ity ; and his vindicator is a man of brisk brain, and a sharp-nibbed pen."
The warfare did not however, end there. Another arm was lifted up : and in a letter written by Mr. Henry, April 15, 1(J(J'2, to his beloved father, the assailant and his own emotions are thus graphically delineated, — M We were surprised the other night, with a 'review' of the new notion of schism and the vindicator of it — by an un- known hand ; superior to T. W. in learning and reading ; and very little inferior in spleen, and bitterness, and un- fairness. When I speak, thev are for war; and who can help it ? I think to hasten it to Mr. T[ong}, that this may he dealt with in conjunction with T. W. I confess such reproachful language, especially in print, is some- times a temptation to me, like that to Jeremiah, (Jer. xx. 8, 9.) M Because the word of the Lord was made a re- proach to me, [ said I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name.' And I iind it not very to get over it. I beg your prayers for me, that I may be confirmed in the work of the Lord/'
Mr. Tong now once again wielded the weapons of de- fence ; and, by a "brief inquiry into the nature of schism and the vindicator of it ; with reflection upon a pamph- let called the review, and a brief historical account of nonconformity from the restoration,"* confronted, and, it is believed, vanquished the champion.
Botil the anonymous attackers displayed very abun- dantly the malignity which every where in Holy Serip-
* Qaarto 1693. See Dr. Toulmin's Historical views, p. 473, 47 5.
282 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ture is predicted, of the presumptuous and unbelieving. But the first of them, T. W. , not content with epithets, actually asserted, the better to degrade the object of his hatred, that Philip Henry's judgment of his son inclined to making him a lawyer, or attorney's clerk ; insinuat- ing thereby the unfitness of our author, in the opinion of that great man, for theological pursuits, — " One of the many falsehoods," says Mr. Tong, " a debauched club have contrived against a person who, upon all accounts, deserved better treatment." " Not," he adds, that he need " be ashamed to own having spent some consider- able time in the Inns of Court (but with no design of making that his business) ; for the honorable acquaint- ance and respect he gained thereby have set his name far above all the little malicious calumnies of this man, or his myrmidons."*
That was not all ; as if either to amuse, or awe by a momentary exhibition of himself, the concealed T. W. told the world, that he " was put to a mercer,"
Mr. Henry committed nothing more to the press until the year 1694, and then only a <c collection of family hymns from various authors," to which he prefixed a short essay on psalmody. A second edition, " with large additions, appeared about June 1702. f Tiie hymns are omitted in the quarto edition of the Miscellaneous Works, but in the folio edition of 1726, they are pre- servedj.
In 1698 he published " an account of the life and death of his venerable father, Philip Henry,5' a volume which was so well received as to render a second edition speedi- ly necessary ; it has been frequently reprinted ; and often abridged ; and is likely to continue a favorite book with the lovers of primitive piety, in generations yet un- born. Dr. Chalmers says, it is " one of the most pre- cious religious biographies in our language."!
From the time of that pubiication, Mr. Henry's fame,
♦Vindication of Mr. Henry's Brief Enquiry, p. 44. Duod. 1691.
t Letter to the much honored Mr. Ralph Thoresby.
t pp. 299—322. t Dr, Chalmers on Endowments, p.190.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 283
like Joshua's after the conquest of Jericho, "was noised throughout all the country," and his services, as a preacher, were Dot only nunc prized, but it became need- ful to comply with public opinion BO Tar, N to perpetu- ate, by means of the |>r< . difying labors which attracted and delighted his auditon.
The following account, in continuation of the state- ment already begun, will place them chronologically be- fore the reader ; and as the whole are so easily acces- sible, a detail more minute seems to be unnecessary.
A Discourse concerning meekness and quietness of spirit, icith a Scrmoji appended to it, on Acts xxviii. 22; skewing that the Christian Religion is not a Sectyand yet that it is every where spoken against. 1G98.
The sermon entiled " Christianity no Sect," was preached at a fast, kept at Mr. Howe's, and raised Mr. Henry high in public favor. An address by Mr. Howe, " To the Reader," was prefixed to the publication. " It was with real difficulty," says that renowned writer, 41 through the not easily vincible aversion of the reverend author, that those discourses are now, at length, brought together into public view,"*
A Scripture Catechism, in the Method of the Assemblies, 1788.
The answers were divided into smaller propositions : and eventually, texts of Scripture were added in proof of each reply. The latter improvement was made in the year 170S, at the request of the Rev. Jenkin Evans, who translated the whole into Welch.
Ail excellent catechism, framed principally upon the model of Mr. Henry's, though much abridged, was pub- lished by the Rev. David Some, of Harborough. A fourth edition of it appeared in 176L.
* Misc. Works, p. 82. fol. 1726.
284 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
A plain Catechism for Children ; to which is added an- other for the instruction of those who are to be admit" ted to the Lord's Supper. 1703.
A Sermon concerning the right Management of Friend- ly Visits, preached in London at Mr. Hoioe's Meet- ing house, * April 14, 1704.
A church in the House ; a Sermon concerning Family Religion, preached in London, at Mr. Shower's Meet- ing, April 16, 1704, and published at the request of the Congregation, t
The Communicant* s Companion ; or Instructions, and Helps for the right receiving of the Lord's Supper. 1704.
Than which volume, perhaps, none of Mr. Henry's writings have had a wider or more useful circulation. In his diary, December 31, 1705, he says, "I desire, with all humility, to give God praise for what acceptance my book on the sacrament has met with ; the intimations I have had thereof from divers, I desire may never be the matter of my pride, (the Lord mortify that in me,) but ever, ever the matter of my praise."
The Communicant's Companion was presented, toge- ther with the Life of Philip Henry, to Queen Anne, by Sir Henry Ashurst.
Very numerous impressions have appeared, and one lately, from the press of Messrs. Chalmers and Col- lins, of Glasgow, with an introductory Essay by the Rev. J, Brown \
A useful abridgment of it, entitled the Communicant's Assistant, was published some years ago, and is some- times to be met with. It reached a second edition in 1703, and would be again reprinted with advantage.
* Life by Tong, p. 393. t Ibid.
% An American has been published in Boston.
THE OF MATTHEW HENRY. o^-
The Layman's J! his joining in noted Com-
muni on with a ( lion of moderate Dissenters.
1704.
This is assigned to the year 1704, on the authority of Dr. Cala:.
Four Discourses against Vice and prof cuunesi; viz* hist I. Drunkenness. ~. Uncleanness, 3. Sabbath- br caking. 4. Profane speaking. 1705.
11 The four discourses against immorality I was ur^ed to publish, by some who were of the societies for refor- mation, when I was in London last [year."
The preface to this publication, which appears in the Miscellaneous Works, wras not written till April 30, 1713.
A Sermon preached at the Funeral of the Rev. Mr. James Oiren, a Minister of the Gospel in Shrewsbury, April 11, 1706. duod. 1706.
Few readers (it is hoped none) will be unwilling to peruse in this connexion the enlightened improvement made by Mrs. Hunt, who was an auditor of that sermon. It is the best comment upon its excellency, and is at once so instructive and affecting, and so descriptive of Mr. Owen's ministry, as to render the insertion not jus- tifiable merely, but desirable, Mrs. Hunt had been a hearer of Mr. Owen.
" 1706. Thursday, April 11. — I was at Mr. Owen's funeral sermon. Mr. Henry preached on Acts xx. 38, and advised us to recollect our faults, which occasioned the untimely removal of so excellent a man. My con- science smote me for unprofitableness under the minis- try of so good a teacher. I was very much affected, and
• See the Abridgement of Baxter's Life and Times, v. i. p. 672 Oct. 1713.
586 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
serious, and resolved well that night. Speaking of the account Mr. Owen would give of his hearers, and that they must give of what he 1 aught them, when I-'came home I recollected the texts of the sermons I had heard him preach, and set them down in order to remember his discourses. 1 was aifected with the thought of what ac- count he would give of me.
"If he knew my heart, what must he say but this; * Lord, I am witness to the renewing of her covenant with thee eleven times — in the sacrament of the Lord's Supper — with great seeming zeal and devotion ; but this soon wears off. and gives place to a contented course of lifeless duties. Religion pines and laguishes in her clos- et ; little self-examination ; little mortification and self- denial ; abundance of sloth, earthliness, and distraction in worship ; ingratitude ; unbelief; indifference for God. Security, and disregard to the motions of thy grace in her, much pride and conformity to the world, little live- ly meditation, or fervent prayer ; a visible declension from her first love, and denying the first works ; and if, by thy grace, thou do not stop her, she is inclined enough to turn again into some of the most plausible paths tliBt belong to the broad way ; at least if, by thy Spirit, thou do not revive her, and work her works in her, she will fight as one that beats the air, and, after having preach- ed unto others, will be in danger to become a cast-away. She will keep others' vineyards, and neglect her own, if thou help not; she will die in a low and weak es tate of fijrace ; lose her crown *and place ; and instead of an abundant entrance into thy kingdom, which would once have been administered to her, she will be saved but so as by fire ; and yet, Lord,' must he say, « I have delivered my soul. I am clear of her blood. I have delivered thy errand, and made full proof of my minis- try, and not shunned to declare thy counsel to her. I have told her from thee, that, except her righteouness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, ehe shall not enter into the kingdom. I have told her that if she would be thy disciple, she must do more than
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 287
others. I am clear of her sloth. Against her earthly*
Handedness 1 have told her, they thai are in the flesh
cannot please God ; that thy people labor, whether present or absent, to he accepted of thee. 1 ha?e in- formed her that those who are in their natural state are afar off from God ; hut those that are called are made nigh to him ; that all such have access with holdm his grace — as a favorite to his prince, as a wife to a husband, as a child to a father, and as one friend to an- other ; this might have convinced her of her indevotion. I have showed her that in part a!l nations are blessed, and told her that he is happy, every way happy, that has the God of Jacob for his God ; that thou hast call- ed, and saved thy people with a holy calling, not ac- cording to their works, but to thy grace. Was not this enough to have excited and moved her to perpetual gratitude and praise ? I have showed her that thou hast appointed a day, in which thou wilt judge the world in righteousness, by the Man whom thou hast appointed, whereof thou hast given assurance unto all men, that thou hast raised him from the dead, this ought to have given her a lively view, by faith, of another state. To humble her, I have told her, that unless we be converted, and become as little children, w e shall not enter into the kingdom of God. To take her off her self-dependence, I have showed that we destroyed ourselves, that our help is in God, that it is only Jesus who saves his people from their sins. To quicken her to zeal, I have insisted on it that the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and that the violent take it by force ; that we must not walk in the broad way, and think to go to heaven. To induce her to the love of God, I have convinced her that the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us : the strongest motive to love God — and, that all true Christians behold his glory, as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. Finally, to leave her inexcusable in resisting the motions of grace I have showed the danger of it ; warned her to take heed how she heard; showed that to-day if we do not
263 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
hear God's voice, we shall harden our hearts. I hare told her that thy people long for thy coming, and say, Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly — and that all Christ's people are a willing people in the day of his power. Lord, I am free of her blood.'
" But surely," she proceeds, u if he continues any thing of that kindness he had for me on earth, in his glorified state, he wishes my happiness, and desires my abundant sanctification, and return from my backsliding, and that by the abounding of iniquity my love should not wax cold. In fine, I own I have been unworthy such a minister. Lord, lay not my unprofitableness to iny charge ; and now at last teach me to profit by what I have heard.''*
A life of Mr. Owen was published in 1709, in duod. by his brother Dr. Charles Owen, of Warrington, In No- ble's Continuation of Granger, v. ii. p. 155. it is erro- neously ascribed to Mr. Henry.
Great Britain's present Joys and Hopes, opened in two Sermons, preached in Chester. The former on the National Thanksgiving Day, Dece?nber 31, 1706. The latter the day following, being New-Year's Day 1707. duod. 1707.
Prefixed to this publication, appeared the following characteristic advertisement — " It was several weeks af- ter the substance of these two sermons was preached that I was prevailed with, by the solicitations of some of my friends, to publish them: which is the reason they come abroad thus late. But, though they seem born out of due time, they are not out of their due place. For the plainness of their dress obligeth them to come in the rear of the triumph." This is dated Feb. 15, 1706-7.
A Sermon preached at the funeral of Dr. Samuel Benton Minister of the Gospel in Shrewsbury, who died then
* Mr». Hunt's Diary.
THE LIFE OF I the 4th of March, 1707*8, in i
to which is < $h > t A
Death. duoa\ L7(
A Sermon preached at the 1 • Mr.
nts% Mini bu <rc April 1 1, 17i)S. in
vith a short account of hi <(th.
due
A method for Pra//cr, irith Scripture Express'
er to be used under each heal. Bv >. 17 10.
Dr. Watts pronounced it " a judicious collection of scripturef proper to the several part* of that doty."* And Mr. Ofton Bays, it M should be a vademeatm with stu- dents, "i
A short Account of the Life of Lieutenant Uti
mm in the Militia of the (
•s ; chiefl ■/ 1710.
This puhlication was anonymous, but Mr. Hei | demonstrates that he was the author. He finish- ed compiling it April 7, 1710.
Disputes Reviewed, in a Sermon preached at the E Lecture at Salter's Hall, on Lor, 1710. 1710.
To an edition of this sermon, published in 1719, when the western controversy respecting the Trinity, and sub- script reached and agitated London, Dr. V prefixed k4 a preface," full of eloquence, and peaceful
* Works, vol. r. p. 67. 8vo. ISIS.
t Letters to Dissenting Ministers, &.Q. by S. Palmer, v. i. p. So.
25
200 THE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
zeal. " Surely," they are the Doctor's words," the design to republish this useful Sermon of the late Rev. Mr. Henry, must meet with a general approbation." "In my opinion." he adds, " there has not been a season these twenty years so inviting to the writers on peace and union, and so much in want of healing discourses. That great man had a most happy talent in the practi- cal way. His easy and familiar turns of thought, and language, insinuate themselves into the conscience with so powerful and pleasing a conviction, that we cannot but delight in hearing ourselves so artfully reproved, even while we blush inwardly, and own the folly that he corrects."
A Sermon concerning the Work and Success of (he Min- istry, preached at the Tuesday Lecture at Salter's Hall, July 25, 1710. 1710.
In the Miscellaneous Works, p. 550, and the folio edition, p. 467. a wrong date is assigned to^the delivery of this Sermon. It was Ji/7y 25, not June 25.
Faith in Christ, inferred from Faith in God, in a Ser- mon preached at the Tuesday Lecture at Salter's Hall, May 29, 1711. 1711.
A Sermon concerning the Forgiveness of Sin as a debt, preached June 1, 1711, in London. 1711.
Hope and Fear balanced, in a Sermon preached July 24, 1711, at the Tuesday Lecture, at Salter's Hall. 1711.
In the year 1711, Mr. Henry prefixed a preface, dated March the 1st, to a small duod. volume, and now scarce, entitled The Holy Seed ; or, the Life of Mr. Thomas Beard, with a Funeral Sermon, by Joseph Porter. I hat Preface is written in his usual style of plainness and simplicity, and bears ample testimony to his earnest
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW BBKH 291
concern for the welfare of the JOUUg — that they may be, indeed, a seed I h« Lord Christ, lie d
Dates the subject of the volume, "a thinking, praying youth," and the papers then lering tl.«
of the writer, "really uncommon** daod. 1711.
A Sermon preached at Brand Oak, June 4, 1707, on oe-
>t the Death of Mrs* Catherine JFenry. reHd
Mr. 'Philip Henry, who fell asleep in the Lord, May
;, 1707, in the T9th year of her age.
Tins was appended to the third edition of Mr. Philip Henry's Life. 1712.
A Sermon preached on Monday, June 30, 1712, to tJu cietics for Reformation of Manners, at Salter's Hall. 171*2.
A Sermon preached at Haberdasher's Hall, July 1.3, 1712, on the occasion of the Death of the Rev. Mr. Richard Stretton, M. A. and Minister of the Gospel, who died July 3, aged SO ; to which is added, a short Account of his Life. 1712.
Mr. Henry, in his diary, says— " 1712, July 7. In the evening I attended the funeral of my good old friend, Mr. Stretton, from his house in Hatton Garden, to th* burying place in Bunhill-fields."
A Sermon preached at the Funeral of Mr. Samuel Law- rence, Minister of the Gospel at Xantwich, in Cheshire, who died there April 24, 1712, in the 51s/ year of his age, and was buried April 2S ; to which is added a short Account of his Life. 1712.
Directions for Daily Communion xcith God in three dis- courses ; showing how to bcjii, how to spend, and how to close, every Day with God. 171 J.
29:2 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Popery, a spiritual Tyranny, showed in a Sermon in each- edon the 5th of November, 1712. 1712.
This Sermon was preached at Mr. Reynold's meeting- house ; and afterwards at Hackney.
A neat and well printed edition, with a Preface and Notes, by Eenjamin Flower, appeared in 1779.
Sobermindedncss pressed upon Young People, in a Dis- course on Titus ii. 6. 1713.
There is a scheme of a Sermon to young people, by Mr. Henrv, en 2 Chron. i. 10. in the theol. Mag. v. iii p. 146.
A Sermon preached January 7, 1712-13, at the Ordinar tion of Mr. Atkinson, in London. 1713,
It is probable that this Sermon was first preached at the ordination of Dr. Benyon. With the original edi- tion was printed Mr. [Ben Andrewes] Atkinson's Con- fession of Faith, and the Exhortation addressed by Mr. Smith.
The ordination took place, Mr. Wilson savs, for con- venience * at Mr. Rosewell's. Mr. Smith "gave the ex- hortation, and Dr. Oldfield prayed.
A Sermon preached upon occasion of the Funeral of the iter. Mr. Daniel Burgess, Minister of the Gospel, who died January 26, 1712-13, in the 67th year of his age. With a short Account concerning him. 1713.
Christ's Favor to Little Children, opened and improved in a Scnnon preached March 6, 1712-13, at the Pub- lic Baptizing of a Child in London. 1713.
The child referred to was Eleanor, the daughter of the Rev. Jeremiah Smith.
* Wilson's His. v. ii. p. 101.
.TTiinu HENRY. 293
A Sermon concerning the Catechi i \g of Youth,
April 7, 1713, t* Mr. L men*. 171.5.
Dr. Watts hi approval of I llent
Sermon bj ominent notice of it in Lis Discourse*
on Instruction by Catechisms.*
The Exhortation at Mr. Samuel ClnrVs Ordination at Alban'i ; somewhat enlarged. 1713.
The Confession of Faith by Mr. Clark, with the ques- tions proposed, and a Preface by Dr. Daniel William?, showing the method and solemnity of Presbyterian or- dinations, accompanied the first edition of u The Exhorta- tion." The Exhortation was delivered September 17, 1712 ; and as no date is attached to it in the Miscellane- ous Works, it may be mentioned that Mr. Henry did not it lor the press until April 30, 1713 — wi Mr. Smith bein£ prevailed with to publish the Sermon."
Soon after Mr. Henry's settlement a. tention was directed to a manuscript, entitled, 4i 1 Devotions," in which the principal heads of divini meditated upon, and prayed over in Scripture expres by "Robert Murray, Minister of the Gospel ;" with whicli he expresses himself " wonderfully pleased." He wrote an address " to the reader," commendatory of the work and its author, whom he describes as a devout good man, whom he had long known as an intimate acquaintance, and for whom he had a great value. The volume ap- peared in duod. 1713.
Self-consideration necessary to Self-preservation ;
'despising our oicn St- "Is. eind our m Ways ; opened to ttco sermons to Young Peopi . Thi rjner on Prov. xv, 32. The latter en Frov. six 16. 1713.
* Works, vol. t. p. 207. •Q5 r
2£4 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
A memorial of the Fire of the Lord, in a Sermon preach- ed September 2, 1713, being the Day of the Com- memoration of the Burning of London in 1666, at 5Ir. Reynolds', meeting house, near the Monument. 1713.
Mr. Henry returned home and preached it at Hack- ney.
Serious Thoughts about the Bill brought into the House ^of Commons against Dissenters' Schools and Acade- mies. 1714. In the History of Dissenters, a full account may be seen of the Schism Bill, to which the " Serious Thoughts'' refer.* And the following extracts from Mr. Henry a diary furnish no uninteresting addition to that narrative. On the 26th of May, 1714, I preached the morning lec- ture at Mr. ManduiVs, Fs. xxxiv. 2. < My soul shall make her boast in the Lord.' I stayed in the city, and went with Dr. Williams, and many others, to make our appearance in the Court of Requests, against this wicked bill of persecution ; but no good will be done.
41 27. I went to London— to Wapping— to a day of prayer at Mr. Bush's. Mr. Harris, Mr. Lyde, Mr. Ridg- lev Mr. Clark prayed. I preached, 2 Chron. xx. 12. < We know not what to do.' The bill this day ordered to be engrossed.
"28. I wrote some thoughts about the present bill. " 29. I wrote a second time; much enlarged the seri- ous thoughts about the bill. Sent the paper to the press. Mr. Reynolds, in his funeral sermon for Mr. Henry, noticing the Pleasantness of a Religious Life, as then un- published; adds— "He told some of us it was in the press, and it must now be the last he will send thither." f
It shortly appeared with the following attractive title ; —
*Vol. i. pp. 267— 21 tpp. 35, 36.
. LIFE Of 295
The PI nedf and
proved, and • i ration oj all,
particularly of Young People* duod. 17 U.
This little volume fii usually recommended by tho
Rev. James Hervey, in lus convocation With young
people**
But the great work to which Mr. Henry's studies and pursuits had for many years, been chiefly directed, — the. n of the Old and JS'cw Testament — vet remains to he noticed. It was commenced in November, 1704.
Mr. Henry lived to finish only the Acts of the Apos- tles ; the residue was completed by various ministers, whose name?, though not originally announced, are in t lie royal octavo edition!, prefixed to each epistle.
In the letters to a young clergyman, published some I since by the late Rev. Thomas Stedman, appear- ed t; a brief account of the progress" made by Mr. Ilenry when writing the " Exposition." And as that statement was not only brief, but imperfect, one more at length, embracing also the list of continuators, will scarcely be regarded, either as uninteresting or incurious. \
Those persons to whom the Life of Philip Henry is familar will recollect, that it was the daily practic of that eminent man, to expound, in his family, the Holy Scrip- tures in regular succession ; and to require from each of his children, a written report of what was saidA An op- portunity of acquaintance with these, and other interest- ing manuscripts yet preserved, warrants the conclusion, nor ought it to be regarded as derogatory to the venera- ted Expositor, that in the Commentary, those admirable papers were fully, but very judiciously us.
It would be easy to adduce numerous approving testi- monies to the u Exposition,'1 were not that necessity su- - Jed by it3 continued popularity. A few instances
* Life by the Rev. J. Brown, p. 2S7. oct. 1S22. 3rd. edition.
t Three \olumes. The first edition was published in six voluraea folio. t See Noto N, § Life of P. Henry p. 75.
H See tho Life. p. 445. And see tho Congreg. Mag. to! p. 225.
296 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
however, for Mr. Henry's greater honor, as well as the reader's satisfaction, shall be selected.
u I cannot forget," says Mrs. Savage, " what a worthy person, Mr. John Hunt, of Chester, once said to me, com- mending the annotations on Genesis — I believe your brother was divinely inspired when he wrote them."
It is recorded of Mrs. Bury, the accomplished and very learned wife of the reverend gentleman before mention- ed, and who ordinarily spent most of her mornings in her closet, that " she first lighted her lamp (as she express- ed it) by reading the Holy Scriptures ; for the most part with Mr. Henry's annotations." And that " in the latter part of her life she devoted the most of her secret and leisure hours to the reading" of those "annotations; which she would often say were the most plain, profit- able, and pleasant she ever read ; and the last books (next to her Bible) she should ever part with. She honored the author for finding so much of God in him, and for speaking the case of her own heart better than she could speak it herself."*
Mr. Tong remarked, that " as long as the Bible con- tinues in England, Mr. Henry's admirable » Expositions' will be prized by all serious Christians. In them his clear head, his warm heart, his life, his soul appears. White seriously perusing those excellent books, besides many others which he published, you will seem to your- selves to have Mr. Henry still with you."f
Another writer says, — " Mr. Henry's admirable Com- mentary on the Scriptures, which hath been blessed to the instruction and edification of hundreds of ministers, and thousands of Christians, for more than a century, still maintains its reputation, above most, if not all, other commentaries."!
"I could wish," said Dr. Watts, " young ministers in
* Life of Mrs. Bury, pp. 7, 20. duod. 1720. t Funeral sermon," pp. 30, 31. Miscellaneous Works, p. 874. i Mr. Burnham. Pious Memorials, 3rd edition, p. 310. 8vo. 1820.-
THE ' MATTHEW HENRY. 297
tlic country mighl he allowed by their people t<> read ■
part of Mr. Urn i
a sen od author, one part of the Lord's
day. Dr. Doddrid) that "Henry is, perhaps,
the only comment. that it d to bo
entirely and attentively read through. The remarkable lid he marked. There is moch to ho learned in a speculative, and still more io a practical w;iv.
The good, hut eccentric, Mr. Ryland, of Northamp- ton, was of opinion that — " it is impossible for a p< of piety and taste, to read the Exposition of Mr. Henry, without wifihil -hut out from all the world to read
it through without one moment's interruption.
The venerable and Rev. W. Romaine, in a prefatory recommendation to a folio edition, published in 1761, asserted that ki there is no comment upon the Bible, ei- ther ancient or modern, io all respects equal to Mr. llenr
" Our young preachers,'' said the late revered Dr. Edward Williams, ;i would do well to read with devo- tion, and Cafe, those parts of Mr. Matthew Henry's practical and incomparable Exposition which relate to the subject they would preach upon.
Other competent judges have observed, with eo^ial enthusiasm and accuracy, that iC the learned leisure of the universities, or the sanctioned names of dignitaries, may have produced works which rank higher in the es- teem of scholars : but Matthew Henry Btands without a rival as an expositor of scripture, for the edification of the church of God.'"
Not is it feeble praise that the apostolic Whitefield. whose labors and virtues inspired even the pen ofCow-
• Memoir?, by Dr. Gibbon?, p. 15(5.
t Dr. Doddridge's Works, vol. v. p. 474.
| Contemplations, p. 371, 3rd edition, Svo. 1777.
§ Christian Preacher, p. 52. ed. 1S09.
II History of Dissenters, v. ii. p. 296.
898 THE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
per, was trained, as a Christian and a preacher, by Mr. Henry's Commentary : that he literally studied it on his knees ; read it through four times ; and to the close of life spoke of its author with profound veneration : ever calling him — the great Mr. Henry,*
Some years since, the Rev. William Geard, of Hitch- in, published, in three volumes, duod. " Beauties,'* selected from the Commentary.
An abridgment of it yet remains a desideratum.
Dr. Adam Clarke, adverting to the minor compila- tions from commentaries, which, from time to time, have appeared, notices to what a vast number of them Mr. Henry's excellent work has given birth. Every one of which, he adds, while professing to lop off his redun- dancies, and supply his deficiencies, falls by a semi- diameter of the immense orb of literature and religion, short of the eminence of the author himself.f
At what precise time the thoughts of Mr. Henry were turned to a lengthened discussion of the subject of bap- tis?n9 is a matter of doubt. The only notice of it found among his papers, is couched in the following terms : — " 1707, August 15. I had a letter from a meeting of ministers in Buckinghamshire, to urge me to publish something of the baptismal covenant: the Lord direct my studies, and incline me to that in which he will own me." The " Treatise" which he left did not appear until the year 1763. It was then published " by Thomas Robins," from the original manuscript, but in an abridg- ed form. The abridgment was executed, to quote the opinion of the late Rev. S. Palmer, "with great judg- ment ; so as to retain every thing important, and omit only what was redundant ; and thus, in fact, to improve the work ; as," he adds, "lean testify by a comparison of the original, and the abridgment in manuscript."^
* History of Dissenters, v. iii. pp. 17, 18.
t Dr. Adam Clarke's Commentary on the Old Testament- General Preface, p. 15.
$ Letters from the Rev. Job Orton, v. ii. p. 67. Note. And see Mr. Palmer's Memoirs of Mr. Henry, p. 11.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 299
The Monthly Review" pronounced it c'a very elabo- rate, methodical, and ingenious performance."*
In the year 1805 iras published, in 8ro« price ono ihillin tbeth Matthew and," A Ser-
mon on the Promises of God, preached by Mr. Henry on the 7th of May, 17 10. ft contains a complete list of hi s forty-; imental d upon that interesting
topic, with the devout improvement of the whole.
Mr. Henry was earnestly solicited to publish a memoir of his sister, Mrs. llulton ; and he prepared a narrative ; but, "having printed the well-known Life of his father, he, according to tradition, deemed any attempt to in- crease the notoriety of his family, inconsistent with mo- ." The manuscript remained until the year IS 19, in obscurity. It was then made public, and is now usu- ally appended to the Life of Mrs. Savage.
Whether Mr. Henry be the author of any other com- positions or no is uncertain. The probability is that he did contribute to an inedited manuscript, in three folio volumes, collected by the author of the " Synodicon Gallia Reformata," and now in the Red-cross Street library.! The supposition rests upon a letter addressed by Mr. Henry to his venerable father, dated *26th of June, 1694, and from which the following is an extract : — " Last Friday, Mr. Quick, of London, Minister, au- thor of the Synodicon, came to my house, recommended to me by Sir Henry Ashurst. He tells me he hath now under hand a book which he calls E/x:vs>-, intending an account of the lives of eminent ministers, our own and foreigners, never yet written; he casts for four volumes in folio, and obligeth me to furnish him with what memoirs I can get concerning any in this country. I refer fur- ther talk of it till I can see you."
What was lost to the world by the sudden removal of our author, cannot now be ascertained. But it was
* Monthly Review for April, 1784, vol. Ixx. p. 314. t Mr. Orme'fl Life of Dr. Owen, p. 186. Life prefixed to th« Works, p. 141. 8vo. 1826.
300 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
stated, on unquestionable authority, that, in addition to the sixth volume of his Expositions, he intended " a seventh, which was to have been critical, on difficult places of scripture ; and an eighth, that was to have been & body of divinity in sermons. "f
The best edition of the works Was edited by the "Rev G. Burder, and Joseph Hughes, M. A." in seven vol- umes, quarto, 1811, corrected from the " innumerable errors which had been accumulating with every edition." It contained also the sermon entitled, " Separation with- out Rebellion ;" and the funeral discourse preached by Mr. Tong.
Jt may not be improper to state here, that, although the valuable service just referred to, was undertaken by both the excellent ministers (my esteemed friends) whose names have been mentioned, the public, in consequence of Mr. Burder's other and pressing engagements, is in- debted to Mr. Hughes for the care, and intelligence, and accuracy which distinguished the undertaking.
A stereotyped quarto reprint of the Exposition from that corrected copy has recently appeared, with " Intro- ductory Remarks," at once liberal and commendatory, by the Rev. Edward Bickersteth, a clergyman of the church of England.
Were it not that the representations which have been given of Mr. Henry's humbleness of mind, were confirm- ed by authentic evidence the number and variety of his publications may, singly considered, almost induce a suspicion of oyo'-statement. But the contrary, even as to his printed works, multiplied as they were, is, in al- most every instance, visible. Mr. Howe's remark on the subject has already appeared. And it is plain from the diary, that to the urgency of others in many instances, and a sense of duty in all, and not a love of publicity, nor yet "the praise of men," must the often-repeated increase be attributed. When that good man, the Rev. Daniel Burgess, " went home," an application was made
t Funeral Sermon by Mr. Reynolds, p. 87. And see the Note F.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW BEWRY. 30 1
to Mr. Henry to improve the event. lie "yielded" in- timately "with much rear.91 The lime having an Lord'* day, February I, 1712-13, he went in the after- noon to Mr. I> inn-fields, and preached hit funeral sermon on 2 I lor. iv. 7. " \\ t have this treasure in earthen lleocy of the power may he of God, and not of us." " I ms even compelled to it," he adds, 4* I>y importunity, and never undertook any service with so much reluctaucy : yet I do not now repent it. I wish I could have done it better."
From Mr. Henry's papers many similar records might be selected.
Without intending to frame n disquisition upon what may be called our author's creed, (a reference to Ins confession of faith, and the full exhibition of his views of Christian truth already given, rendering that super- fluous,) and, without intending to criticise or di 1 any more than to condemn, or defend partictdar terms or ex. . which now and then occur in his printed
works, it is needful, perhaps, to remark, that when, as is sometimes the case, he speaks of faith as ua condition'' required in order to salvation,* he plainly intends no more than " something insisted upon if we would receive a benefit \v and not ;' something as a valuable equivalent for a benefit received, or something to be pei formed en- tirely in our own strength " " TUegracc that saves sin- ners," says he, is " the free, undeserved goodness and favor of God : and lie saves them, not by the works of the law, but through faith in Christ Jesus ; by means of which they come to partake of the great blessings of the
. ! ; and both that faith, and that salvation on a it has so great an influence, are the gift of God."t Dr. Doddridge thought the prejudice so strongly imbibed by manv against the word condition, both weak and foolish; because it expresses no more than is expressed by say-
* See the Exposition on Acts xvi. 31. t Expos, on Eph. ii 3.
26
502 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ing, that they who do believe shall, and they who do not, shall not be saved ; which is perfectly scriptural.* It was in this sense that Mr. Henry used it.
He sometimes also speaks of the gospel as a remedial law ; and for this, has been charged with encouraging a hope of acceptance before God by a sincere, though ne- cessarily defective and imperfect, obedience ; with ex- cluding the doctrine of justification by faith as it appre- hends the righteousness of Christ ; and with substituting, in its place, a faith self-originated, essentially merito- rious, and consequently availing.
Whether Mr. Henry felt in the long-agitated contro- versy upon the subject thus introduced, any interest, or not, there is nothing amon: his papers to determine. But from his prevailing dislike to all sorts of wars, the probability is that he did not ; especially as the contest was distressingly sharp and bitter. His printed works, however, warrant the inference that, whatever course was on that occasion pursued by him, whether one of silent notice, or the reverse, he was in opposition to Dr. Crisp's adherents; and must be classed, if classed at all, with those who preferred the phraseology of Dr. Daniel Williams, the avowed champion of the orthodox in the Neonomian controversy : and who was "worthy of double honor," for having, amidst excessive provocations, wield- ed the weapons of polemical warfare, with eminent meekness, if not with consummate skill.
"The gospel of Christ" (tl.e language is Mr. Henry's in his "word of advice to the wanton and unclean5') "is a remedial law, and you hope to have remedy by it. It is a charter of privileges, and you hope to be privileged by it ; but how can you expect either remedy or privi- lege by it, if you will not observe its precepts, nor come up to its conditions 1 The gospel will never save you if it shall not rule you,"f
* Works, vol. v. p. 222. 8vo. 1802. See President Edwards'* Works, vol. viii. pp. 491—529.
t Misc. Works, p. 325.
THE Lffl Of mattiii:\v HElfRT. 303
"Christ," he " ,( M mn,« in th8
of that kingdom of God whi
liat they i nl and belies
had broken the moral law, and could nol by a
covenant of inn '&* and Gentile are 10-
I under | They must, theref it the
ubmitto a remedial :uu\ this is it — repentance towards God, and faith towards oar Lord Jesai Chi
But to confound Mr. Henry, en account -ion?
like these, with creeds of human construction, wh< Baxterian, or Neonomian, or any other, amounts to posi- tive injustice. Tor, admitting that his stroag attach- ment to the practical v. .venly-mmded author, whose statements, on some controverted points, given rise to the one designation, did occasion a harmless and frequent similarity, especially in diction and earnestness ; there is no proof that he either acqui- esced in, or even concerned himself with, any of those excessively acute distinctions which confused Mr. Bax- ter's theology ; and in which the doctrinal peculiarities of that greal; man chiefly appeared. And admitting, al- so, that the passages just cited give a degree of color (and it is as faint as possible) for attributing to Mr. Hen- ry the views winch the other term is intended to ex- press, still, it must he ohvious to any one acquainted with his writings, that he was not a Baxterian ; and that lie was still less infected with Neonomianism. In fact, he was do partisan ; and nothing can he more unfair than to identify him (though it is sometimes done) with a party, because of ex which, how appropriate or to the views of that party, were never designed bv him to serve the purposes of a Shibboleth.
" In all Mr. Henry's writings tl entire absence
of every thing like human disci pie ship, or systematizing. Every temporal head he disavowed. And, so far was he from reducing religion to a mere system of " sounds and syllables,'' that he rather viewed it, more I
* Expos, on Mark i. 15.
304 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
tially so, perhaps, than many celebrated preachers have done, as " righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost."
In the reasons assigned by him for uniting with mode- rate dissenters,* (not again to allude to the sermon on Popery, or to what has appeared in the present Me- moirs, his opinions in favor of the utmost freedom of thought on religious subjects are very beautifully set forth ; nor does he hesitate to say, elsewhere, with equal openness and decision, — " We must not pin our faith on any man's sleeve, not the wisest or best.,?t Having sought by earnest prayer the " mind of the Spirit" of God upon every part of the Christian revelation, he dis- dained the customary trammels of prescription, as well as bigotry ; and, instead of forcing divine truth into a square with any set of accredited sentiments, or aban- doning suitable phrases to communicate his own impres- sions, because other persons used the same, he studiously presented inspired announcements according to his set- tled convictions, and in their instructive and unrestricted latitude. As a natural consequence, he has been some- times claimed by Calvinists; at others by Arminians; and often rejected by both.
The following remarks on the controversial subjects of free-will, and some others connected with it, which occurred in the ordinary course of Mr. Henry's minis- try, and are selected from one of his unpublished manu- scripts, while answering the ends of illustration, will show, at the same time, the clearness, as well as the scriptural soundness of his views.
" There are great disputes about free-will, and how far that goes. The springs and motions of man's will are secret. But this is undoubted truth, which we are to ■ hold fast,' that those who perish must take all the blame to themselves ; and those who are saved must give all the glory to God. There is a decree that sin-
* Misc. Works, p. 639. t Expos, on Malt, xxiii. 9,
305
ners shall die; but tin shall
sin. The God has prepared for glory*
but vessels of wrath fitted to i m ;* iitted by their
own gio, it cannot he charged upon at, in the
soul, as it conies out of God'i hand. Man was made
///. The capable of sen mir.
rifying, and enjoying Cod. God doth not inclh will to the sin ; his hardening the heart but letting them alone; giving them up to their own heart9! lust*; Buffering all nations to walk in their own
: and yet even then, he left not himself w, witness. His grace is his own; lie is not debtor to any man. If the providence of God concur to the action that is sinful, yet it cloth not at all concur to the sinful and obliquity of the action. If providences prove stum- bling-blocks, that is not God's fault. Adam w \ excused by pleading, — " The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and 1 did eat." It is true God made man's mouth, and in his haii breath is; but if that mouth be t;.v I the hca.
and that be "threatening and slaughter," that i God's work. He that speaketh a lie, like his father the devil, speaketh of his Gtrn. Cod permits sin, that is, he doth not by his sovere r hinder it; but he has
done all to prevent it that became a good and righteous The king is not to be blamed if he procniilge good and wholesome laws against treason, though he do not set a guard upon every man to keep him from com- mitting it."'
Considering the decision and publicity of Mr. Henry's writings, it is singular that so little (in fact nothin reprehension of his theological statements is to be f in print. At least, I have in vain endeavored to meet with r instance of regular and adjusted critic
or of those condemnaU , bv which
other authors, the advocates assailed. It seems as though the horn sally
* Horn, ix. 22. •25.
306 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
paid to bis genius and sanctity were such, as to hare dis- armed, not the enemies of truth only, but its jaundiced friends also. Even Dr. Parr, who thought it necessary, it appears, to make one awkward effort to criticise the Exposition, contented himself with pronouncing it — a book much esteemed by half-met hodists ;* a sneer, by the way, far from creditable, either to the Doctor's judg- ment, or piety.
Mr. Henry's notes, in the commentary upon a pas- aage in the History of Cain, indeed, have been objected to as derogatory to the truth; but as it is conceived, quite groundlessly.
The text is — " If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted]" Upon which he remarks, uGod is no re- specter of persons, hates nothing that he has made, de- nies his favor to none, but those who, by sin, have for- feited it, and is an enemy to none but those who, by sin, have made him their enemy, so that if we come short of acceptance with him, we must thank ourselves, the fault is wholly our own : if we had done our duty we had not missed of his mercy. This will justify God in the des- truction of sinners, and will aggravate their ruin ; there is not a damned sinner in hell, but, if he had done well, as he might have done, had been a glorified saint in heaven. Everv mouth will shortly be stopped with this."t
in one of his manuscripts, he expatiates upon the sub- ject, and the following sensible extract evinces not only his uncompromising, bold, and ardent spirit, in main- taining what he believed to be true ; but it contains also a recognition of sacred principles, which can never be unseasonable. u The promise of eternal life is offered upon reasonable terms to all men. Sometimes it is a pearl to be purchased. Sometimes a penny to be earn- ed. Sometimes a prize to be run for. Not that there is any meritorious proportion between any thing we can do, and this happiness, but it is proposed upon such and such conditions. Whoever believes in Christ shall not
* Bibliotheca Parriana, p. 585. t Expos, v. i. upon Gen. iv. 6, 7.
THE LIFE OK MATTHEW IIENRV. 307
perish, hut have everlasting life. The ofler is free and general. It is true the I nt, and the way if nar-
Bfl true that t! open, and the way
is plain. It is true, multitie • it, and are lust for-
ever j but it is as true that it is their own fault. In tho of the fullest description of the heavenly glory wo have the invitation, — Whosoever will, let him take tho water of life freely. "'
Dg in perfect unison with those observations, ono remark more shall be instanced; and the rather as it was made in express reference to himself, as well as to every Christian ambassador throughout the world. M Wo are ministers of Christ ; and, as such, we are to invite all people to him : else we reflect upon our Master, are false to our trust, vary from our commission, and are eadly accessary to the ruin of souls. n
A very slight acquaintance with the entire collection of our author's works will demonstrate his real ortho- doxy ; his superior acquirements ; and the uniformity, moreover, with which all his efforts by the press, as well fh by the pulpit, were directed to usefulness. M It is,'7 said he, M the top of my ambition to assist those who are truly serious, in searching the Scriptures daily. M
And can the full extent of obligation which is due to him be calculated ? Is it possible to conjecture in how many instances the attractions which he threw around Christianity hare removed prejudice : or how many thoughtless triflers have been roused by his touching ap- peals : or how many wavering minds have been fixed aad irresolute spirits fortified, by his cogent and pointed reasonings; or how many genuine believers have been instructed, and consoled, and established by his judicious and lively, and convincing representations ? Here how- ever, the efficacy of divine influence must he duly recog- nised. How deeply Mr. Henry was affected with the thought of this we have seen ; and also how he therefore always connected his labors with earnest prayer to God for a heavenly benediction. The knowledge of that cir- cumstance constraiued Mr. Tong to express his hope that
308 THE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
a very signal blessing would attend them. And has not such, it may be asked, been the event — for the guidance of other writers; for a lasting commendation of prayer ; and for the instruction of individual Christians and for the church at large ; — that to God alone, from whom 11 every perfect gift"' proceedeth, may be given the glory of the whole good manifested in the success, and by the instrumentality of his servant 1
It deserves notice how entirely Mr. Henry, in all his writings, kept aloof from that specious fallacy which per- vades the works of some theologians, (especially since the days of Dr. Taylor,) of restricting, although dis- countenanced by the inspired testimony, to apostolic times, those truths and portions of holy writ, which, if not so restricted, would render indispensable a far higher style of Christianity, than that which is so usually sanc- tioned by teachers of the class referred to. Instead of narrowing the universality of the Bible, he gave it the fullest scope, both in its application to himself and others; a circumstance to which, in a very essential degree, his great attainments in knowledge and virtue, and his use- fulness in the church also, are fairly attributable. A contrary course, however it may gratify a taste for nice and unhallowed criticism, will wither, perhaps unsus- pectedly, the very energies of a religious life ; it shakes the pillars of doctrinal truth ; and unless almost super- naturally prevented, extinguishes spirituality of mind. The transition from those principles, when once they are admitted, seems fearfully easy both to Socinianism and infidelity.
The account before given of Mr. Henry's mode of preaching, and its freedom from every thino- trifling, or disputatious, or merely controversial, applies with the fullest force to his published works. The fact is, that he was habitually so intent upon the great things of God's law, as to adhere closely., like that famous divine and illustrious scholar, Dr. W. Whitaker, to " sound doc- trine." He had no time, any more than inclination, to frame or set forth new opinions. Hence his writings, as
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 309
well as lii s manuscript remains, while Fraught with the •• wisdom which is from abo?e,n aio distinguished by the absent . and far-fetched specu-
lations. They are more adapted to improve the under- standing, and to iiil the leader with astonishment, and fear, and holy joy, than either to gratify a vain cu tv, or to produce a cavilling and contentious temper. Whenever be utters an idea or expression which b< ingenious, or Btrange,* the slightest inspection will evince the absence of any designed eccentricity. And, generally, it will be found, either to he very harmless, or to have been employed before by men of renown hi the churches. As for example, the conjecture in reference to the restoration of unites. f Several of the ancients, and that astonishing man, Mr. Baxter, also understood the 21st verse of Romans viii. in like manner.
It is worthy observation, that he was accustomed to lay under entire requisition, for the great purposes of his ministry, all the varied branches of knowledge with which his mind had been stored. How many of his re- marks, for example, are influenced by his early study of the law. He seems to have indulged a propensity to make his acquisitions in that department of learning bear upon the illustration of biblical truth; as if to evince the value of legal science in connexion with theology ; or, to gratify his own taste for spiritualizing ordinary things and facts, so as to furnish his instructions with increas- ing attractiveness and point. The same disposition is as distinctly visible in his manuscripts. Some of them pre- sent a continuous appliction of legal learning to gospel doctrines ; others to the practices of the faithful ; and the allusions, and images, and maxims every where scattered, through his printed works, f and his papers,
* See the Expos, vol. ii. 2 Sam. xii. 16, 17 ; vol. v. Matt. xxvi. 42, &e. John x. 17.
t Exposition on the 8th chap, of the Epistle to the Romans.
X See particularly his Sermon, entitled " Forgiveness of Sin as a Debt." Miec. Works, pp. 584—597.
310 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
discover a similar origin, and the same useful tendency. Not a few, indeed, are awfully striking. "HeJI," he writes, " will be hell to hypocrites. The sorest ruin is said to be their portion. As if they were the freeholders, and other sinners only inmates, and under-tenants." The same thought occurs in the Exposition on Matt, xxiv. 51. To multiply instances would be tedious. That work is full of them.
Were it quite fair, or less invidious than it is com- monly assumed to be, to institute a comparison between that part of the Exposition reaching to the end of the Acts of the Apostles, which Mr. Henry completed, and that upon the succeeding books of the received canon, which was compiled and published by others, the inferi- ority, although the continuators were aided by his copious manuscripts, might be prominently displayed ; the task is, however, needless, because the discrepancy is, in it- self, too glaring not to catch the eye of the most care- less, or superficial ; a result easily accounted for, since, as Mr. Orme justly remarks, they accommodated them- selves to the manner of his predecessor, in which no man could excel but himself.*
Viewing Mr. Henrv's publications as a whole, it is rather difficult to speak of them in terms sufficiently measured. For, although they furnish much less to af- ford gratification, in a literary point of view, than do the works of many who are justly designated " fine writ- ers," they posses a vigor which, without the least en- deavor to attract, awakens and sustains the attention in an uncommon degree. In a single sentence, he often pours upon scripture a flood of light; and the palpablenesa he gives to the wonders contained in God's law occasions excitement, not unlike that which is produced by looking through a microscope. The feelings, too, which his subject had called forth in himself, he communicates admirably to others. In his whole manner — the same at nine years old as at fifty — there is a freshness and vivac- ity, which instantly puts the spirits into free and agile
♦Biblioth. Bibl. p, 241.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW Iir.NRY. 311
motion ; an affect somewhat similar to that play of in- tellectual Bprightlioeu which some roiodi (obviously the greatest only) have the indescribable faculty of creating, the moment other minds are brought into collision. But tlie crowning excellency remains : nothing is introduce in the s!iape of counteraction. There are no speeches which make hie sincerity questionable ; no absurdities to forte suspicion as to accuracy in theological knowl- edge, or inattention to the analogy of faith ; no Staggl
. and untoward, and unmanageable inconsistencies ; nothing by which M the most sacred cause can be in- jured ;'' or the highest interests of men placed in jeop- ardy ; or which can render it imperative, exactly in pro- portion as the understanding is influenced, to repress or extinguish the sentiments, " in order to listen, with complacency, to the Lord Jesus and his apostles."
On the contrary — and it redounds to Mr. Henry's im- perishable honor — his statements correspond with the loreliest uniformity, to the gospel system ; all their bear- ings tend to promote the life of God in the soul ; a 14 sweet savour of Christ n runs through them like a per- vading principle of vitality ; and so impregnates them, indeed, as to communicate an impulse of devotion, per- fectly sacred and sublime.
To slight such a writer merely because his style earn not be commended as a model, is just as rational as to deny nervousness to Gurnall : or wit to Andrew Marvel; or learning to Sir Thomas Browne ; or genious to Pas- cal ; because neither of those eminent men has attempt- ed to rival such wronderful combinations of language as have rendered a few writers of antiquity the admiiation of the world.
Mr. Henry's ambition, it should be remarked, never soared in the direction just noticed. To any thing be- yond a sound judgment, and practical efficiency, what- ever his prowess really was, he asserted no claims. His desire was to make things plain to ordinary capacities.*
• Expos, v. i. Pref.
312 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
lie would not even " pretend to write for great ones."* Instead, therefore, of wasting the invaluable moments al- lotted to him, like Isocrates is said to have consumed years — upon cadences and harmony — thereby seeking fame, he was bent upon holding forth the word of life ; and in the doing of it was only anxious to interest, in or- der to profit, his fellow-men. His labor, like that of the first Christians, who took the same course, was not in vain. The reception his writings have met with is truly a large reward ; worth a thousand testimonies, of any other kind, to their rare and consummate excellence. And surely it does not render the high station they oc- cupy in general favor less glorious, in that it has been gained without the aid of reviews and criticisms, or the printed lists and charges of ecclesiastical dignitaries. They have risen to their lofty height by the spontaneous and unsophisticated voice of the public. To reckon the number of households in which the Exposition has for more than a century descended from father to son, with all the care of the most venerated heir-loom, is im- possible.
But the style itself of our author, notwithstanding ble- mishes, must not be surrendered unconditionally to the severity of censure. It has in it many real and charac- teristic beauties ; much pathos, much persuasiveness, and, frequently, vast force. A richer or more captivat- ing effect from the association of familiar words is sel- dom to be seen. Not only partake largely of the im- provement of the times, but it triumphed over the forced conceits and deformities of many who were the prede- cessors and contemporaries of Mr. Henry. And, had he been so minded, indications are not wanting to show what might have been achieved by him, very easily, in a style far more conformable to the strict laws of critical taste, than that which he wisely followed. Witness the peroration concluding his preface to the fifth volume of the Exposition ; and, not to multiply references, his
* Expos, r. i. Pref.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW III 313
glowing advocacy ofth /religion,, asthat which
though now spoken against and opposed, will at last in- fallibly prevail.*
It i> to the err iht of the works under rei iew, that there i> In them all an entire absence ofgarishnesa and j uer-
ility ; thev never pander t«> the i
vam ;u\(\ mere curious speculators : neither are there any meretricious ornaments ; instruction is never made contemptible by empty declamation. No inqui theologian, how rigid soever his fancy, need fear dis- in them the mawkish effusions of scholastic pedentry. He may be amused someti alloquial-
approaching to undue famliarity; b itions
ring upon the ludicrous : by antithesis, too frequent and too jingling ; and, occasionally perhaps, he may he surprised by typical and allegorical interpretations car- ried to excess. But he o danger of being pro- I by silly airs, and self-con place nt tones : and, least of all, of being fatigued by monotonous stupidity. All is modest and serious ; intimately connected with the conscience ; and, without the slightest parade, evidential of extensive knowledge, both of hooks and men : of ac- curate and learned research ; and true genius.
The very defects and peculiarities of Mr. Henry, his profuse alliterations, and 4i little fane. Angularly
adapted for edification. Even the u quaintness" which shes such a multitude of his observations, and which is somewhat repulsive to the fastidious, has upon the fancy an effect positively enchanting ; it holds it, not unfrequently, as if spell-bound ; and the "epigram- matic turns,'' notwithstanding their abundance, are so unconstrained and transparent, as to sparkle very often into brilliance.
The naivete and point referred to, and so conspicuous in the productions now under consideration, were no doubt in a great measure occasioned, and certainly were heightened, by the wise predilection Mr. Henry
* Misc. Works, pp. 1S4, 1S5.
314 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HExNRY.
cherished for " the words which the Holy Ghost teach- eth ;" selected, not at random cr caprice, but generally with exquisite judgment, propriety, and beauty. When- ever practicable, they were preferred to all other phra- seology, how classical or ornate soever. From the same unerring source his metaphors and allusions are per- petually deduced ; and their variety and abundance, as well as their acuteness, display alike his men- tal taste, his laborious diligence, his unceasing viva- city, and the inexhaustible resources of his imagination. There are, perhaps, few writers whose words, to borrow a scriptural and significant allusion, may be more aptly likened unto " goads and nails fastened by the master of assemblies."
To cherish for him the high estimate to which, as an au- thor, he is entitled, it is by no means necessary to maintain that he equals Dr.Owen in profound and continuous think- ing, or Dr. Barrow, in accuracy and elaboration ; or Dr. Bate? , in affluent phraseology ; or Jeremy Taylor, and John Howe, in noble daring and seraphic elevation. In- deed to argue affirmatively as to either of those in- stances, would betray a most ill-judged partiality. The fact is, Mr. Henry belongs to a school altogether differ- ent ; one less cumbrous, less obscure, less refined, and less eloquent. It is praise sufficient to claim for him the fancy of Quarles, the affection of Flavel, the gentle- ness of Herbert, the good sense of Tillotson, and the terse sententiousness and antithecal point of Bishop Hall.
In some minds there is an impression that the Expo- sition, because not critical in its appearance and pro- fessions, is not so in reality ; that it is destitute of those qualities which can render a Commentary valua- ble as a guide to the true import of Scripture. On ex- amination, however, the opposite of that opinion will be found true. Not only was it Mr. Henry's leading de- sign to " give the sense, and cause men to understand the reading;" but, he made it a part of his plan to as- sist in doing so. He illustrates, whenever necessary,
the connexion of one chapter with another ; he notices
THE LIFE i i M kTTHEW HENRY. 315
\a
the general f a chapter ; lie exhibits tl
thread of history ; and he collects and combine*
jointed p to exhibit them at one view.* In a
word, without any of the apparatus i n, lie has
I with an almost unique facility of conch
sion, the rery pith and marrow of some of tin* m< feemed biblical writers ; in a form too so simple and unpretending, as equally to suit the closet and the fami- ly. An able and acute critic well remarked — that " thoso parts of scripture which seem at first sight the hast in- structive, furnish, in his ingenious hands, much instruc- tion, or at least, much opportunity of instruction. rl
Besides the use Mr. Henry made of the books he had read on miscellaneous subjects, for the very purpose of being the better able to understand and apply the Scrip- tures ;t and besides his access to the invaluable remarks of his renowned lather upon the sacred volume, with which from a child he had been familiar, and which he, no doubt, often adopts; he drew largely (to mention no other sources) from the learned labors of Bishop Pat- rick, Dr. Hammond, and Dr. Whitby ; the Synopsis of Pool ; the Expositions of the judicious and venerable Calvin ; and the erudite researches of Dr, Lightfoot
It is not intended by these statements to insinuate against our author a charge of plagiarism, but to evince more clearly, some of his collateral claims to respect. In all things Mr. Henry was downright honest; and what he wrote was (as strictly, perhaps, as any author's can be) his own. So far as the Commentary is concern- ed, the design that it should be so is distinctly avowed. He omitted many things, (and the omission is a matter of regret,) on purpose not to interfere with the English Annotations of Mr. Pool ; the circumstance was accom- panied in its announcement by the following profession,
•Expo3 v. i Pref.
t Claude's Essay on the Composition of a Sermon by R. Rob frison, v. ii. p. 3. 8vo. 1782. J Exposition, vol. i. Pref
316 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
— a profession which may be safely extended according to the reader's pleasure. — " I would not, actum agcre — do what is done ; nor, if I maybe allowed to borrow the apostle's words, ' boast of things made ready to our hand.' "*
Upon all that bears Mr. Henry's name, the image and superscription of originality is fixed — strongly, and in- delibly. His thoughts are as novel as they are natural ; their celerity was indicated at a very early period, by that almost unimaginable quickness of speech which has been noticed; and their artlessness and perspicuity im- part to them a charm, as fascinating to the learned, as it is to the illiterate.
On the historical parts of the Old Testament, and the Evangelists of the New, he is, for reasons at once ob- vious, unrivailed. That style, and manner — the pointed discriminating, and applicatory — (which has been repre sented as a capital excellency in his preaching) is seen there to special advantage. His talent lay peculiarly in the improvement of a subject; and those portions of the inspired volume which have been just adverted to, gave him the fullest opportunity for its exercise. His method unlike most other authors, but after the manner of in- spiration, was, as he passed along, to dart into the read- er's mind the truths he wished to convey ; and in the form of concise sayings. Often they are preceded by the word — Note — but their appositeness, their ingenuity, their shrewdness, their agreement with universal expe- rience, and the knowledge they discover of the human heart, are so striking, as seldom, if ever, to disappoint expectation, although roused so formally.
If the lustre of Mr. Henry's qualifications as a minis- ter or an author, appears with more brightness in one particular than another, it is his superlative attachment to the Bible. Nor can any one who is conversant with his numerous publications, the commentary especially, (and the remark is quite as applicable to his unpublish-
*Expos. vol. i. pref.
Tin: LIFE or MATTHEW HENRY. 317
cd relies*) have overlooked how constantly that engroee- iugint discovered. Had it not been stated n Ufa half
its actual explicitness,* it would he impossible, even on the most carelt lal of his works, not to be struck
with it. There is, in them all, with referenee to the lively oracles, an expression <>f deUghti " a relish, a ." (to hoi row his own words,) so peculiar as to re- semble, in its influence, the insensible approaches of old age. The reader, before he is aware, loses Bight of the author, and becomes absorbed in the subject and the dis- play of biblical excellencies is so perpetual — as to inspire a new attachment to the book of God; even those fasci- nations which before were visible, become more distinct, more vivid, and more constraining.
Nor was that all ; as if determined that the difference between himself and all others, whether papists or pro- testants, who would take from mankind that u key of knowledge, " or impede its circulation, should be as im- mense as possible, every opportunity of recommending the same superlative regard to the holy volume, was most vigilantly seized. Whether he addressed the aged or the young; whether doctrines were taught, or duties urged; whether reproof was administered, or "instruc- tion in righteousness attempted ;'' whether fears were to be awakened, or consolation imparted, the topic was ever resumed, clothed with fresh attractions, and enforced by new arguments. " Let us acquaint ourselves," said he on one occasion, li with the sweetness that is in the word of God ; and let it be sweet to us. Get a new nature, spiritual senses exercised. Let the objects of faith be real. O taste that the Lord is gracious. Learn to draw sweetness from a promise.
11 Let us value the written word as the ark of the Tes- tament. Many reckon their Bibles only according to the price they cost them ; as if the ark was worth no more than the gold with which it was overlaid. Let us lay up our Bibles as our treasure ; as the Israelites did the
• Eipos. vol. i. St ii. pref. * 27.
318 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
ark in the Holy of holies. Let us lay them up in our hearts. Wherever we go let us take the word of God with us. The Israelites in their march through the wil- derness, acted thus with the ark. Letjit dwell in us richly. Follow it. When ye see the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, and the priests the Levites, bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it. Call the Bible your glory, and dread its removal. Phine- has' wife, when the ark was taken, named her child Ichabod — the glory is departed. Part with all rather than your Bibles. Suffer not the spiritual Philistines to rob you. Upon all occasions consult those lively oracles; and as Moses received from over the ark, his orders and instructions, so take your measures by the written word. Be governed by it. Covet, as David did the ark, to have it near you."
To attempt an analysis, or a more minute account of the valuable composures already described, would be a work of supererogation ; they have been, they still, are and, in all probability, they will continue to be, too wide- ly circulated, and too generally admired, to render the service either necessary or expedient. It may be feared that these remarks have been already carried too far; es- pecially when the affirmation of Dr. Watts is, as it ought to be, well considered. That enlightened and eloquent divine professed — that it was not lor him to recommend the writings of a man so greatly honored of God in his ministry, as Mr. Henry was, and so deservedly applaud- ed by the most popular vote of men.*
♦Preface prefixed to <c Disputes Reviewed," pp. 4. 230.
THE LIFE or MATTHEW henry. 319
CHAPTER XV.
A short Account of some of fa ticularly his
Junes in the Munstiy, wbo died before bun.
F\m biography Mr. Henry bad a strong partiality ; and he advised others to a like preference. "Read," said lie, "good books; especially serious, useful historj
that of the Lives of Holy Men.''' And the use he made of his father's papers in the compilation of the beautiful memoir which has been so often mentioned, shows abun- dant skill also in that department of composition.
Among his own manuscripts, numerous and interest- ing, and often unique sketches, well worthy of preserva- tion, have been found. Some of them, indeed, were selected by Mr. Tong, and appeared in the former me- morial ; but they were so intermixed with the principal narrative, as to interrupt the story, and divert the reader's attention. Ga the present occasion it has been thought best to imitate the example set by Mr. Henry in the account he wrote of iiis father, by arranging them in chronological succession, and as a distinct chapter. The delineations of Dr. Benyon, Mr. Owen, Mr. Tallents, and Mr. Lawrence, are, however, omitted : the whole respecting them, and more at length, appearing, and to far irreater advantage, in the discourses and narratives which our author himself published.
Mr. Bcckct, chaplain to that great patroness of religion, and of nonconformity, the lady Sarah, daughter of the Earl of Chesterfield, (widow of Sir Richard Hoghton, of Hoghton Tower, in Lancashire, and the mother of that worthy gentleman, Sir Charles Hoghton,) died of a consumption, March 15, l69o, aged only twenty-five years. I often visited him. He was a very serious per- son, and finished well. He told me he was willing to die ; and, though speaking was become difficult to him, he called with earnestness to all about him, and bid them
820 THE LIFE 0F MATTHEW HENRY.
prepare to follow him to the glorious mansions above. His last words were — " Come, Lord Jesus. I am now going." He was buried at Wrenbury, the minister of the place preaching his funeral sermon from 2 Cor. v. 1.
Mr. John Wilson, of Warwick, my intimate and be- loved friend, died of a consumption in April, 1695. He was the son of the judicious and learned author of tho Treatise called Nehushtan,* and Judicium Discretions, &c. nor was he inferior to his father, either in gifts or graces. His mind and temper, like his person, were re- markably elegant and comely. He was born at Chester, in 1662; educated in London, by Mr. Thomas Row ; and lived some time afterwards at Broad Oak, with Mr. Philip Henry. He was the first minister of the presbyterian denomination at Warwick, and his labors were singularly useful. He died early in April, 1695. He was a great loss, and I should say irreparable, did I not know that God has the residue of the Spirit. He lay for some time before he died in raptures of joy. He said he could, through grace, stand upon the brink of one world, and look into another without any amaze- ment ; that he had, indeed, had some struggles in his soul, but he had endeavoured to deal roundly with him- self, in renewing his repentance ; and now he had bold- ness to enter into the holiest through the blood of Jesus.
Mr. James Ncwcome, grandson of the excellent Mr. Henry Newcome, of Manchester, died young, May 27, 1695, deeply and universally lamented. In consequence of the decease of his father, he had been trained, from infancy, by his pious grandfather ; to whom his friends delighted to observe a happy resemblance in temper, gifts, and graces. His natural endowments were excel- lent; his disposition particularly sweet and unassuming. He was educated for the ministry by Mr. Timothy Jolly, of Sheffield, and when only commencing his labors was summoned to everlasting repose. His removal made a deep impression upon the spirit of his grandfather ; oo
* An able account of this rare book may be seen in the Congr*g, Mag. vol. v. n. 602. &c. 1822.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 321
med him, it w iritfa lorrow to tho
gi;i
The same year, 1695, Mr. Henry Pendkbury, of Hoi h- dale, m Lancashire, a roan of gi and strict
-. :i ml every ministerial qualification upon his rest. Dr. Calaray Ins preserved an account of bim ;f and Mr. Tong adds, — 1 must be excused if I can- not pass him by without some token of esteem ; he lodg- ed in my father's house dun; tion of the live- mile act, and kindly received me \eiai yea is alter.
The week Mr. Peodlebury ir the
middle of June) Lancashire I thies;
the Reven ad
The removal of two sjich • >e was
very affecting to Mr. H< d, that bre ieli
upon breach pi sorrow upon ind prays
tlie Lord, who has the residue u > make it
up,
Mr. Henry PTctccome, o .?£ter, (iied September
17, lui)>, not quite ha;i' the death of his he-
loved grandson, llv. Henry expresses himself upon this sion with unusual concern ; as lor a very great loss to the church of Cod ; and puts un an earnest prayer for his dear friend and brother, Mr. Chorlton, who was fellow-labourer with V.v. Newcome, that the mantle of Elijah mighl rest noon Elisha.
Mr. Newcome was often styled the prince of preach- ers, nnd esteemed at Grange, as Mr. Philip Henry was at Boreatton ; he had his frequent times of visiting them, preaching and administering the Lord's supper in the family; Ins ministry was both pleasant and profita- ble, lie was bronght, by the good providence of God, when young, into that part of England, being, it is be- lieved, born in Northamptonshire, where that county borders upon Huntingdonshire. lie married into the family of the Mainwarings, of Caringbam ; was first
* See the Noncon. Mem. vol. ii. p. 356. Svo. 1S02.
322 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
minister at Goostree ; then at Gosworth ; from thence he was invited to Manchester to be an assistant to Mr. Heyrick, a minister of genteel extraction, and great learning. God made Mr. Newcome one of the greatest blessing to that town, and the country round about, that ever came into it. I never heard of one more success- ful in conversion work. His person and behaviour, his sweet temper, admirable sense, and unaffected piety, and humility, recommended him every where. The great men courted his acquaintance; and he was a most cor- dial friend to the meanest Christian.
The first Lord Delamere was his great friend, and his son the Earl of Warrington, (that noble patriot,) and his lady, had a sincere respect for him ; but there was no house iu Cheshire where he was more heartily wel- come, and better pleased, than at Grange. He was regarded by the family there as their pastor; and he continued his visits to them, and affection for them, to the last.
Mr. Thomas Kynasion, my dear and worthy friend, younger than I, but fitter for heaven, died January 10, 1796. God do me good by this providence, that I also may watch as one that must give an account. He was the son of a very good and faithful minister, who, though he could never thoroughly conform to the Church of England, yet was satisfied to read some of the prayers, and by favor of Mr. Chetwode, of Whitley, (father to Sir John Chetwode,) exercised his ministry at Whitley chapel, without disturbance. He was an acceptable and useful preacher ; his ministry was much frequented, and attended with very good success. He died in the midst of his days, and left his son very young. The fa- ther's friends did not forget their kindness to the dead, or to the living. Mrs. Venables of Wincham, Mr. Greg of Chester, Mr. Eent of Warrington, and some others, were very helpful to the widow with their advice and as- sistance ; by which means she was not only enabled to give her children a good education, but to leave them n competency when she died. Her eldest son; (of whoxa
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY. 323
w« speak,) after lie had gone through hii course of school learning, was lent to Natland, near Kendall in moreland, where, by t ho lenity of the government, the Reverend and learned Mr. Richard Prankland held a private academy for several years* After Borne timo spent there he resided at Manchester ; and, under tho ministry of that incomparable man, Mr. Neweome, ha greatly improved in religion, and in ministerial nifts. He endeavoured (not to say affected) to form himself in praying and preaching upon Mr. Newcome's example, ami a hetter he could not have chosen. He possessed a humble, meek, honest, loving disposition; which, to- gether with his ministerial gifts, made him a very ac- ceptable person, beloved by his people, and by his bretl*» ren in the ministry, lie was spoken well of by all men ; but he died young, as I take it about thirty years old ; not full of days, but full of faith, and of the good fruits of his ministry. A little before he died he called some of his hearers together, to tell them solemnly, and as a dying man, that he gave his hearty consent to that gos- pel covenant which he had made the great subject of his ministry among them ; and fully depended upon the grace and truth of it. He left a widow with four chil- dren, and enceinte of the fifth : his eldest son is entered upon the ministry, and in God the widow and fatherless have found mercy.
The Reverend Mr. Bcresford, who was turned out of a church in Derby, by the act of uniformity, died in Octo- ber, 1697. He had lived after his ejection, very private- ly, and died at Weston, near Shiffnal, in Shropshire! the seat of that wise and religious lady, the Lady AVil- braham; a sincere and generous friend to all good min- isters, whether conformists, or nonconformists, without any difference.
In the year 1700, June 27, died Mr. JoJin Oiccn, son to that very holy, humble, and laborious minister, Mr. Hugh Owen, of Merionethshire, a burning and shining light in a dark, cold, and barren country ; one eminently elf-denying, and mortified to tho things of this world.
e
324 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
His son John was grave and serious from his childhood ; he was a student under Mr. Frankland, and after some years spent with him as his pupil, was chosen to he his assistant ; and whilst he was so, his example and en- deavors were of very good use to several young men in the family. He had made great improvements in re-» ligion and learning before he left that place, and entered upon the ministry with great seriousness and good ac- ceptance, and chose to spend his time and strength in the same place where his father lived and died. He was, I think, the only dissenting minister in Merioneth- shire. Some occasions leading him to Salop, he fell sick there at Mr,Orton's* house, and in nine days' time died, (being about thirty years of age,) to the great grief of all his acquaintance, and to the unspeakable loss of the church of God. Mr. Henry was sent for to his fu- neral, and preached on that sad occasion at Mr. Jones's meeting-house, from Heb. xiii. 17, — "They watch for your souls as they that must give account.'' The night before he died, Mr. James Owen, being with him, expres- ed his hopes and desires that God would spare him in his great usefulness in Wales, where he would be so much missed. Ke meekly replied, — It would be a proud thought to think God has need of any of us. Great la- mentation was made for him, and not without reason, for there were few young men like minded.
In July 1700, Mr- Henry was invited to attend an aged minister to his grave, the Rev. Mr. Evans of Wrexham, a very serious preacher, of good learning, and great zeal for God. He was strictly congregational, and wished all his brethren round about him had been in that respect as he was. His second wife was the widow of the fa- mous Mr. Vavasor Powel, and though descended of an ancient family of the Gerrards, related to the Earl of Macclesfield, and of the side of the royalists, yet when very young, from convictions of conscience, was deter-
* Grandfather of the Reverend Job Orion. See an account of him in «« Letters to a young Clergyman," v. i. p. 287, &c. duod. 1805.
WW.
minetl for the despised way of the pui itana ; and ch suffer reproach with th< and suitable companion to them, in all th< Sufferings, and lived to see her only son ip a station of great usefulness in tlic church of God. Though Mr. Evans had been for .some time under a manifest decay in h\< memory, and so rend< a lit-
tle while before he died, which was in his - I
ke with more apprehension than usual, re- joicing in the Lord Jesns Christ, as his only rock ; ami when it was said to him that he was going to his Father's house, he cheerfully answered, — It will not he well with me till I am there. Some present desired htm to leave some good counsel with them ; to whom he replied, — Go to God by prayer. The funeral sermon was preached by Mr. D. Jones, from Acts xxi. 14. — ;; The will of the Lord be done." The very same ministers who had that day three weeks laid young Mr. John Owen in the grave, now attended the funeral of good, aged Mr. El
February 2, 1701-2 — Mr. Henry preached a sermon at the funeral of a J//s. Madocks^ aged about fifty-three. Whom he styles his "cousin." The text was Gen.xlix. IS. — "I have waited for thy salvation, O Lord." "I have long known the deceased," he remarked, " to be a humble, quiet, cheerful Christian, who bore with great evenness the affliction of her pilgrimage, — the loss of a loving husband twenty years ago, and all the cares of a sorrowful widowhood ever since ; and, at last, the fa- tigues of a long weakness, quieting herself with this, — God is all-sufficient for me and mine. Unless (his had been her delight, she had perished in her affliction. She was one who waited for the salvation of the Lord." It is supposed that Mrs. Madocks was related to an excel- lent person of the same name, whose memory was em- balmed by P. Henry.
October 10, 1702. — I hear that my worthy friend and dear brother Mr. Series, of Macclesfield, died last Fri- day. He was almost three years younger than I ; a very ingenious man ; a florid preacher ; and very serious and 28
&>6 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
affectionate in all his performances. He met with af- fliction in his marriage, which occasioned some uneven- ness in his temper; hut he was a man of true piety and integrity ; he died of a palsy, in complication with other distempers ; his afflictions had broken his spirit very much. The Lord prepare me to go after. His father was a learned, godly minister in Manchester.
April 1G, 1703. — Mr. Henry records the death of the eminently holy minister, Mr. Thomas Jolly, near Ciithe- row, in Lancashire ; an aged witness ; and observes, that a little before he departed, though he was speech- less, he discovered great signs of satisfaction and joy. The righteous has not only hope, but joy, in his death.
The same year, in the month of August, died another worthy minister in Lancashire, Mr. John Crompton, of Cockey-chapel ; a man of great worth, and great hu- mility. Mr. Thomas Jolly, and Mr. John Crompton, were men of the first rank, both for ministerial gifts and graces; stedfast to their principles of trying times, and an ornament to their holy profession. Their praise is in all the churches of that country.
1705, — May IS. — I hear of the death of Mr. Travers, of Dublin, a worthy minister, aged above fifty ; and, on the 9th June, I received from Mr. Boyse his funeral ser- mon for Mr. Travers
My worthy friend, old Mr. Thomas Lee, of Darnaf, finished his course on Friday night, May ISth. On the 22nd I went to Darnal, and attended the funeral. He was laid in the dust at Bunbury. Mr. Edgeley preached on the text he desired, Job vii. 16. — " I would not live alway."
Mr. Charlton, of Manchester, my dear and worthy brother, after about a fortnight's illness of a diabetes, died on Wednesday, the 16th May, 1705. He was emi- nent for solid judgment, great thought, and an extraor- dinary quickness and readiness of expression ; he was a casuist, one of a thousand ; he had a wonderfully clear head, and was one who did dominari in concionibus ; he was of great sincerity and serious piety ; has been very
useful in educnl
.rvived l,i
Oh Loi
ier; : and publi
Bingham, his friend and fel
him
D the same town; w<
their childhood; were educat<
Eua
ction: and haw been justl; most considerable men for
the town of Manchester, or the parts adjacent, I produced. . „, _
170--) July 31st.— I beard of the death of Jfr. .fl MM "d minister m London, aboul ad
i could read the smallest print withoul In the same year, Mr. Henry haso!,- tbe compass nonconform"
isters died; all middle-aged; i t)ll; ixty : viz. Mr. Kentish, of Bristol ; -
vers,' of Dublin; Mr. Chorlton, of Man, derton, of IN [r. Milling,
Minister of the E
of Leeds: Mr. Hickman, ofBirmi vet, of] ,;ch lie B
for the ;'? fo* tl,c 1;"
hildren of men.'' . Robert Holland, .Minister at Bostock in Cheshire, d friend, after nine or ten weeks of iiln ie on Lord's-day, Dec and was buried in his own place the
* 1705, September 23d.— Lord's-day. Mr. Milling, the Mill- iner of the English congregation at Lcyden, was with me. Hn congregation is small, about fifty, but upon a public e«t rnent ever since 1609. -nance is from
12(10 gilders per annum (about £100.) ' serious good Christians among the
328 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
Wednesday. He was an honest, plain man; happily familiar with ordinary people ; aged between fifty and sixty, as I suppose. He was educated to a trade, but strongly inclined to the ministry ; had a good acquaint- ance with the Hebrew tongue, and was very useful in the times of distress.
1T05, March 4. — I hear of the death of Mr. Thomas Boivker, of Wrexham, who had a good report of all men, and of the truth itself.
Mr. Latham, of Wem, my dear brother, died on Wed- nesday, March 20, 1TG6. He had been long under weak- ness, and yet kept from his work but two Lord's days. On Tuesday he baptized a child, in his chamber, sitting on his couch ; prayed thrice ; and opened the covenant with affection and enlargement. After that he said little, but looked with a cheerful countenance ; was very ill when put to bed, and would get up again soon after mid- night ; laid him down on his couch with these words, — Now I have almost finished my course, — and so departed, aged fifty-three. He was a very knowing, prudent man ; a judicious and affectionate preacher. A grievous hoarse- ness, which was the effect of the small-pox in his youth, made speaking difficult to himself, and unpleasant to those who were not used to him ; yet he went on with his work, and was in labors abundant. I first knew him at Mickledale, where he did good, but had little encour- agement ; he had been about ten years at Wem ; he was a strict dissenter,* and well beloved ; he was a useful man to many in their secular affairs. He left a widow and six children, the eldest about twenty, entering upon the ministry; the youngest only four. On the 2*2d, eight ministers attended the remains to the grave ; he was buried in the church-yard at Wem. Mr. Henry preached at the meeting-house, from Acts xx. 24, — " That I might finish my course with joy."
Mr. Golbom, a schoolmaster in Chester, an excellent scholar, and a very serious, good man, after long weak- ness of a palsv, died April 8th, 1706, and was buried the 10th.
* Note 0.
■
four
Mr. (
sd Dr. Long, of New ;ed July
- nation, n lie writes, " to be a mv t; [r. Long had been about three m
an, and likely to have been very u The f Mr. Henry [.reached from 2 C
Ml."
On 1706, died Mr of Burton
-hire. I. visit h I of Dr. B
he stayed about a fortii n the ninth Ii
return 10th, and the
: was mate preacher, who did a great d good ; he age. The Doctor
much edified was as one entering heaven, and once said to the Doc- tor,— We are going apace, but 1 intend to be at home re thee. Monday, December 1 my good friend Mr,
ness. lie was a serious and affectionate i his place.
Dr. Stratford, Bishop of Chester,
London, the 12th instant. On the 3 t, lie was
one ol 'io voted for the perpetuating of 1
330 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
mental test. He was a very devout, charitable, good man, and moderate in his own temper : but easy, and apt to say and do as those about him would have him ; and a great many bigoted people had his ear. He was very old, and had been near eighteen years Bishop here.
Tuesday, June 3, 1707. — At Whitchurch attended the funeral of Mr. David Jones, a mercer there. He was an active, useful, good man; aged, I suppose, about fifty.
Friday, September the 19th, 1707. — This evening Dr. Edmund Enwistle, Archdeacon, was buried. I suppose not much older than I am. He had long weak- ness ; he was a very sober, devout man, and of a good character. He died at Wrexham drinking the waters.
Mr. Samuel Weld, of Bretton, died 3d December, 1707; he was a silent, serious Christian. The same day I was at the funeral of Alderman Johnson, aged about seventy- one ; a sober, good man, Mr. Wright, Curate of Trini- ty, preached, — " Let me die the death of the righteous." On the 12th I preached the lecture, Matt. xiii. 43. — " Then shall the righteous shine forth ;" a funeral ser- mon for Samuel Weld, who was an upright man, but af- fected obscurity. The day is coming when such shall shine forth.
Old Peter Done, of Wrexham parish, died lately; a useful man in visiting the sick. The vicar formerly checked him for it, but at his funeral praised him.
Alderman William Allen died July 3, 1608, at Eaton Boat. He was a man of the best character, and most respectful to me of all the Tory Aldermen. He had a good savor of religion. I attended his funeral on the 8th, Mr. Fog preached Eccles. xii. 14, — " For God shall faring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil."
1708, July 23. — I hear, with much sorrow, of the death of ccusin John Shcrratt, of Wem ; a useful, serious man, about thirty-two years old, as I suppose. Tread- ing on a nail which ran into his foot, was the occasion of his death. August 23, I went to Wem ; preached on
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW ffi 331
occasion of hit death, mind: t Dr. Benyon's, on
Amos \iii. 9, — - I will C8UM the sun to go clown at noo:
I heard, by letter from Mr. Ton lay, Scptcm
ber 7, 1708, that M He
not much older than 1 am ; a man of great learn* succeeded Mr. Howe. Help, Lord, for the standard-!' aint ; those few learned men we have,
God removes. What will he do with ns ? I hear of the death of Mr, Morgan at Whitchurch yesterday ; lie sick- ened last Friday ; both a very little older than I ai loud call to me to get ready lor death. Lord make me ready.
On Wednesday, January 12, 1708-9, I went to Tarvin to the funeral of the vicar, Mr* Joseph Gerrard ; he died of an asthma aged about ~>ti ; he had been above thirty years minister there ; a peaceable man, and greatly be- loved by the parish, — he prayed constantly in his family, and repeated on the Lord's-day but one before he died ; be exhorted those about him to live in peace, and to be sure to love all good people. He ordered 1 should be invited to bis funeral. He had John Storton to pray rrith him, and sent to desire I would pray for him. He ordered bis funeral sermon on 2 Cor. xiii. 11, — ''Fare- well ; be perfect."
Old Mr, Yafcs, of Danford, finished bis course on Lord's-day, February 20, 1708-9. I saw him on the 10th. He was then in the valley of the shadow of death, and took little notice, except of prayer. He was a useful, good man, aged about seventy three ; one whose mind did not rise with his condition. A man of business, and ready to every good work.
Alderman Henry Bennct was buried February 23, 1708-9 ; the sixth Justice of Peace within fourteen months. He had the reputation of a devout, considerate man, and that kept good orders in his family.
Mr, Samuel Low, my dear friend and brother, nuecl about thirty-nine, died at Knutsford, April 19, 1709, about ten o'clock, of a fever; the ninth day. It is
333 ™E LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
a great breach upon us; be was in the midst of his days, and seemed healthful. He was a good scholar, and an excellent preacher. At the annual meeting of ministers at Knutsford, May S, 1705, he preached an excellent sermon on Luke xiv. 23, — " Compel them to come in," — which much affected me. He was a faithful minister, of whom the world was not worthy. He had been at Knutsford about thirteen years. He was a man of eminent humility, modesty and meekness ; never known to be angry. He greatly recommended himself by a dispasionate temper of mind. He was buried in the meeting-place at Knutsford, universally lamented. Mr. Henry preached from John xii. 35, — "Yet a little while is the light with you ; wa ye have the
light."
Mr. Bradburn, of Chester, my cousin, died June 2S, 1709. I was called up to him at four o'clock. He was then not sensible. I prayed with him, and in a few minutes he departed. When I visited him the day be- fore, he told me of his experience of the ways God near forty vears ; and of the benefit he hoped he had got by lioistry : > * kless God. He was interred
on Friday, July 1, at Peter's Church. I preached a fu- neral sermon from Ps. cxix. 92,— " Unless thy law had been my delight, I should have perished in mine afflic- tion.
Old 'ham, finished her
course, and went to rest, July 31, 1709. She was a fer- vent, good woman.
August 20, 1709. I heard of the death of Mr. Jcnldn Evans, of Oswestry, a worthy, good minister and an ex- cellent man.
On the v . Henry went to Oswestry, accompa-
nied from Wrexham "by Mr. Kenrick and some others," and preached the funeral sermon on the text Mr. Evans desired 2 Tim. i. 12. "I know whom 1 have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day." Mr. Evans in his 35th year ; he was born in Glamorganshire,
THE LIFE or MATTHEW HENRY. 333
was much beloved in Oswestry; and did good there, and in the conntrv about.
Mr. Peter Warburim, of Broil wife's uncle,
died on Wednesday, October 12, 1709, and was buried on Saturday the I5tb. He was I think, a very good man, and rery temperate ; aged, as I guess, about eighty three or eighty lour.
my children's schoolmistress died
on Friday, December '2nd, 1709. She was an anabaptist,
hut in nt communion with us. She was a very
holy, good woman. She was ready in the Scriptures, and delighted in good discourse. On the 6th, Mr. Henry uttended her funeral out of town towards Hill Cliff, the anabaptist burying-place, near Warrington, where her father was the "first who was buried ; and on Lord's-day the 11th, in the afternoon, he preached her funeral ser- mon, Ps. Ixxiii. 21. "Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterwards receive me to glory."
Mr. John Cheney, of Warrington, died Januray 22, 1709-10, or thereabouts. He was a mercer, aged about twenty-nine; married Mr. Eaton's daughter, of Man- chester. He was an eminent Christian, very intelligent, obliging, and judicious, Mr. [Charles] Owen preached at his funeral, on Ps. xii. I.—" Help, Lord, for the godly man ceaseth, for the faithful fail from among the chil- dren of men." He only left one son, a month old.
Mr. Naylor, Minister of St. Helen's Chapel, Lanca- shire, died April 12, 1710; he left his wife pregnant of her 13th child. This time twelve-months died Mr. Low. This time two years Mr. Tallents and Mr. Harvey; this time four vears Mr. Owen : and this time fifteen years Mr. John Wilson. Mr. Naylor was a worthy, good man, and verv useful; aged about forty-six. Somewhat younger "than I. On May 16, Mr. Henry preached to a very full con<rre<ration, though on short notice, at St. Helen's Chapeirfrom 2 Cor. iv. 12.— " Death worketh in us."
Robert Davis Esq. of Lanarch, died of the small-pox here in Chester, July S, 1710, aged about 5G ; the 11th
334 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY.
day of his distemper. He was a very learned gentleman. Studied the Scripture much ; a great historian ; much conversant with the apocalypse ; very high for episcopa- cy ; and rigid.
Tuesday, September 12, 1710. — I hear of the death of Mr. Samuel Eaton, of Manchester, Minister at Strand, near Manchester ; aged about 64, He was buried last Thursday. He was a man of great integrity and learn- ing. It is time to cry, — " Help, Lord.'* He buried two sons, and a son-in-law, Mr. Cheney, (of Warrington) within two or three years last past.
Mrs. Katharine Eddoic, of Hanmer, died on Thursday, March 22, 1710-11. She was born in 1621, a widow in 1648, and ever since. She stood godmother sometime ago to her great-great-grandchild. She was a very se- rious, good Christian, and charitable.
Friday, March 23, 1710-11. — I studied and preached the lecture, Ps. lxxiii. 26. — " My flesh and my heart fail ;" a funeial sermon, for Mr. Hignei, of Rowton ; a quiet, serious, good man ; the text he desired.
Mr. Bagshaw, of Ford, in Derbyshire, son-in-law of my brother Hardware, and grandson of Mr. Bagshaw, the Minister of the Peak, died on Lord's-day, November 16, 1712, at night ; he sickened only the Monday before. 1 believe he was about twenty-four, or twenty-five years of age ; he married Miss Frances Hardware. He was a very sensible, serious young man ; public-spirited ; active for God ; a great loss. On the 20th 1 wrote a consolatory letter to my niece Bagshaw.
Tuesday, January 20, 1712-13. I met with Mr. Tozer of Exeter, who tells me that worthy Mr. Tross, minister there, died aged eighty-two, on Lord's-day was seven- night. He preached with great liveliness and enlarge- ment ; was near three hours in the pulpit. As he was going home cheerfully, he fainted by the way, recover- ed, and walked home very well ; but as soon as he came within his own door, he fainted again, and was dead in a few minutes. A great loss in city and country. He was an excellent man.
THE LIFE OF MATTHEW HENRY, 33.5
Alderman P<nr,l, Mr. Hen ghbor at Had.
died about live o'clock in t he evening, February 18, 1711.
u He was an excellent Christian, and experienced. A linason, an <>!d disciple, Rged eighty-four. lie died very comfortably. I recommended Mr. Joseph Billio to Mrs.
Towel for her chaplain.'' On the 2Gth, Mr. Henry at- tended his funeral to Magnus Church. Mr. Powel
Mrs. Partridge, died the year before, in her hun- dredth year. She had been a widow near fifty year?. She had eight children, but had none living descended from her, but three great-grandsons. She was of .Mr. Caryl's congregation.
Mr. Collins the minister, and co-pastor with Mr. Brag, one of the lecturers at Pinner's-hall, died suddenly on Saturday, March 30, 1714; aged, I suppose, somewhat above forty. He preached his turn, last Tuesday, at Pin- ner's-hall; was here in Hackney, yesterday with Mr. Powel, about some of his uncle's charities. He dined at Mrs. Lyde's, prayed with her, and went home in a coach between three and four o'clock. Some young men of tho congregation used to meet at his house for prayer and conference. He went to his study, ordered to be called when they came. His maid went and told him, after some time, they had arrived. He said he would be with them presently. He was heard to unlock his study door, and come out. But immediately, with two groans, he fell down dead.
NOT l>
Mr. HENRY up] '"" two "■
i Mr Owen— and from them be (l and
- memorial. It was drawn u)> by Mr. Tallents.
•• \\'.\ V.l
ami: ningtheordi
do hereby certify mat il
eml. because of tb< ihe true intent and
fter dne examinal i with iheir ap| robation, did, upon the said 1687, at . nake a full confession of his faith, and s ration
of himsell to rist in ihe work of the minist
thereupon, by imposition of bands, with fasting and prayer, ordained, and rt to the work and minister, by those whose names
are subscribed with their own hands to the said certificate.
v. Tallwhi
JAM£S Ow in.'
ge S3.
Mrs fl ware died of apoplexy, Dor.i 1, and was buried
on the 9:h at Tarvin. Mr. Henry preached the funeral sermon from Prow
. hw death.'1
•• M * s year. He complained,
Mr. Henry notes, a few ihe want of assurance.
On the 6th, Mr. Henry attei - ;'t Bomborough Church, and
preached in the Hall on Gen. xlvii. '.'. u IVw and «-\il have the days of my life been, and have not attained unto the days of the years of the life of my fathers in the days of iheir pilgrimage." I gave him. be writes, the character which 1 think h<
Note C. page CO.
Under the creed, within the altar-rails in Trinity church, Chester, is fixed a small brass plate, inscribed as folllows ; —
29
NOTES.
Translation.
Near this place are deposited the mortal remains of Katharine Henry, only daughter of Samuel Hardware, Esq., and the tenderly beloved wife of Matthew Henry, Minister of the most holy gospel ; who, at the birth of her first child, (a daughter who survived,) falling a victim to the small-pox, removed to her heavenly home, February the 14th, 1688-9, aged twenty -five years.
This monument was raised, in the deepest affliction, by her bereaved husband.
The above-mentioned Matthew Henry having assiduously fulfilled the duties of a Christian and a minister, his body, exhausted by the labor he devoted to the study and interpretation of the most holy Scriptures, was committed to this tomb, June 22d, in the year 1714, and in the fifty-second year of his age.
One son, and five daughters, by Mary, daughter of Robert Warburton, Esq., now a mourning widow, survive him.
Note D. page 91.
Mr. Tong says, he was a Serjeant at Law. and one of the Judges of the Common Pleas. Life, p. 107. But in that he appears to have been mistaken ; and to have confounded another, and older, branch of the Arley familv.— Sir Peter Warburton — who teas a Serjeant, and afterwards a Judge of the Common Pleas, but who died in 1621.
Mr. Henry, in his diary for the 18th September, 1702, mentions Jeremy Griffith, an old servant of Judge Warburton's, being with him, and telling him that he waited on the Judg^e when he died, at Polesden. near Dorking, in Surrey, and that it was in June. 1666; a few minutes before he died, he said to his lady, — " The pains of death are hard, but the sting of death is taken out."
Note E. page 105.
The following is an account of one of them. "1731, Friday, April 9. This afternoon I hear sad tidings from Chester of the death of my nephew and dear friend. Mr. Hulton. a very useful, praying man, removed in the midst of his days. He has left a widow and four children. It is time to cry, 'Help Lord,' when holy useful man are taken. God's way is in the sea' he doth all well, and wisely. Where is he 1 not in his shop, or house; not in the congregation, where lie was very useful. Alas, now he is removed from our world, and a 1 its concerns. I trust he is joined to the blessed choir where his hoi v parents have been joined, and his pious sister Katharine. Oh happy meeting! Blessed are the dead that die in the Lorci. He hath not been" well for some ('ays. but seemed better : he got up that morning, (Thursday,) dressed himself.went into the next room— afterwards was "suddenly seized with appolexv. and died presently. Alas! what is this that God has done unto us. His mother was my beloved sister. For parts and piety she excelled most Christians : she was taken away before she had completed her twenty-ninth year. I have often thought that her children (especially this son) reaped the fruits of her prayers in rich bless- ings of every kind". It has often been observed that such eminent ones are short lived— they do much work in a little time. What a glorious place
NOTES Ul
surelv is l.r.ivni. when M m.m\ ;n«- n -mowd wl... MN - "£* lo
;li'" . .. LI
a Katharine Hulton, above-mentioned, M - iselsewnere
i ,| ,|lt- following expressions. " At three ' am
||y l«>w iii my <>w ii ■
1. When 1 an commended by others.
L When I am admitted to the Lord's table.
.;. When 1 in exi P affliction." '•
\ . i re 161 •
IV method of untyecrj Mr. Henry preached upon for twent
: ;,t Chester ' ' I have received," says Mr. 'I < 05, " as 11 was drawn up by himself a little while before be left that place: and I think it weU worth a room io these memoirs, as i< shows bin to be a 'workman In* Deeded not to be ashamed rightly dividing the word of truth.
se who wish I o consult this method of subjects, will find it mini 1 • !! irybyMr. Tong, pp. 163— *10j also in n note to the English edition of this work.]
Note G. p;i-r'' 171
A difference of opinion 1ms long existed among rood, and even eminent men in reference lo 1 prim* celebration of the Lord's supper. Philip Henry jud«< sonant to the rule and intention of the ord
Life of l\ 'Henry, p. k>. And such is the opinion of tin- eloquent author of t|1( • Christian Fellowship, or the Church Member's Guide"
(the !:■ ad also of the Rev. W. One, in Ins admirable
But JamesOwen, whose praise is in all the churches, pursued another course.
m Henry, in his diary, writes/4 - •• In the afternoon
ninistering the Lord's supper to her, and bet having been long- confin<
Note H. ;
«i;i At Chester, at Mr. Henry's. To-morrow will be a
• x Mr. Henry, I desire t< ; n ke of it. v I heard Mr. Henry caiechise, and enlarge excellently on the (;od, an-l with an awful solemnity, which raised in me thoughts; adoring God lor bis excellent \- Eli's sentiment— Lei Him do with me wh emeth eood,
vm.iH r Mr. Henrj expounded on the whole armour of God which we were io take; especially he enlarged on our being strong in the Lord, and dependence on him.
4. Lord's-day. I rose abont five, but had not much tune m private to compose my mind : save that I prayed seriously for of the
ordinance to the amendment of mj future life, and the filling ol me tor the unchangeable counsels of Cod in what concerned me, of which Mr. Henry discoursed so excellently in his method of eateetming at the ehaj el. The sermon was upon the joys and glories of heaven.
|| v>as very aflecting to me, so as, in some measure, to swallow up all
IV NOTES.
distinct thoughts in the pure vastness of so great a subject ; and to fill me with shame then I had ever done any thing, through any motive whatsoever, to lose or hazard such bright hopes At ihe celebration I was full of tender and affectionate thoughts 3 realizing the presence of God to my soul.77 Mrs. Hunt. Diary, 313.
Note I. page 199.
The following excerpts from Exhortations addressed at different times, on such occasions, by Mr. Henry to his brethren, and for convenience Consolidated, will not, it is believed, be read without interest. They will serve increasingly to illustrate his own habits of pastoral vigilance and labor. They will display, also, with additional clearness, the exalted pleasure he felt in the good work. And, by exhibiting, yet more fully, the principles upon which his exemplary character and deportment, as a Christian bishop, were founded, may serve to magnify the office itself; to encourage other laborers 3 and to instruct, edify, and delight all who in sincerity and m truth love the Lord Jesus Christ, the sole Head of the church.
In proportion as the sentiments are imposed upon the mind, they will operate against a bold intrusion into the sacred office ; a movement towards which Mr. Henry was far from concealing his aversion. " We must not," said he, " he forward to put forth ourselves in the exercise of spiritual gifts. Pride often appears in this under a pretence of a desire to be useful. If the motive be correct it is good, but humility will wait for a call.77
" The charge we have now to give unto you who are sworn on the grand inquest between our Sovereign Lord, the King of kings, and his church on earth, is not a light thing, for it is your life. You are intrasted with the • charge of the sanctuary.7 Keep the charge, though you be called, as those of old, to war a warfare in it.
It is a divme charge. We have not the cutting out of your work. We are only to tell you what it is. Year charge you receive from the hand that gives you your commission, and puts you into the ministry ; even Christ, whose ministers and stewards you are. He commanded ihe twelve, and the circumstance is noticed, both by Matthew and Luke ; the one in his I, and the other in the Acts of the Apostles. From him you are to ig, and strength to fulfil your trust.
It is a charge solemn enough to strike the lightest mind w'rh awe. See
> hat solemnity Paul, again and again, addressed Timothy, though a
man of a serious spirit, 1 Tim. v. 21 5 ITim. vi. 13 ; 2 Tim. iv. 1, 2. Cod's
eye is upon you, and the eye of Christ and the holy angels ; therefore it is
that you receive the charge in public, and before the church.
It is a charge which requires for the fulfilling of it the whole man — ' all that is within you.7 If a man had ten soul<, the ministry is work enough for them all. Therefore the charge of the sanctuary was committed to men in the prime of their time, between the ages of twenty-five and fifty.
It is a charge for life ; while Cod gives you ability and opportunity. You are laying your hands to a ' plough," from which there is no looking back. It is a charge from which you must not think of being discharged till your life end. In case of sickness, or restraint, ' God will have mercy and not sacrifice.7
It is a charge upon which you will, in the great day, be called to an account. Ministers must be judged. Your office, if you profane the holy things of God, will not bring you off". Remember Nadab and Abihu j thd day after they were consecrated they were consumed
NOTES. v
You must (kithfully explain and apply the
gospel i<» preach, not to make. You must laithiully administer lb aancei <'M brist You niiist maintain the truths of IM gospel. ^ on must preside in religious assemblies. You must witness againsl sin. You most separate between the precious sad the vile. Von must comfort afflicted consciences, you must intercede i<>r di<- church and people <-t God. nasi transmit that which is commiued to you to the ri
I u licular jwi i oncernini the < 1 1 I ! « I YOUR
S( m i- -i n\ wTl in tb
\ our own inl< n St in v briSt, am1 .1 WQ4 k
work be wrought and going on there retch your applications from tfu <> ■ that you may ipeaa feelingly and experimenially. Such a thing affected me. Press those methoi have
found the benefii of. Be not as Noah's workmen, who buih an aik lor others, and perished themselves ; or, as mercuriaJ posts, which direct others, but themselves stand still. Your work will be a task and a burthen u if you do not reiuh di> ine things ; and in that case you cannot expect I
up communion with God, both in secret and in public. I yourselves with what you -peak toothers. God gives bis pn to be free with aim. Use your fredom. Let us not bt
It is our prh ilege that we are often called to pi L -.l.ke
! he apostle Paul, keep a conscu uce void ol offence. 1 low else can we expect (Jod"s presence, and strength, and blessing .' We profess to be tender ; and we condescend, in some things, to justify that tenderness Let it be so in every thing. It we walk not m Goa*s counsels, bow can we expect to profit
pie 1 Take heed of sin. You spoil ycur ministry if you suffer that worm to be at the root. Set your eye apon Kod's vxv, and believe thai his i> upon yot
1 up an intimacy with your own hearts. Be much in communing with them. Keep your own vineyards; else how can you keep* Hake that clear to yourselves, which you would make clear to others;
and be affected with that yourselves with which yon would affect others.
Look well to your principles and aims; let I «■ single. Take
• pride : it will spoil all. Th< 1 u r ornament to a young
minister than humility. Say, with the Psalmist, '1 will go in the strength
of the Lord God. i will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine onh •
I e heed of spiritual pride. This is spoken of in an address to Timothy, as the temptation of youig ministers. Think not that yen have already attained, but forget the things that are behind. Magnty your office, but do not magnify yoursi Ives. It is not < utward honor that we must r m at. Let evil report help to lay us low, and let 1 - . rt help to lift us up.
Boasting is lor ever excluded. — ' For who maketh thee to differ from another .' And what hist thou that thou didst not r>r,)r. ' Now, if thou didst receive it. why dost lh«Hl glorj as if thou badst not received it V — I'ray much against this sin ; pray tor < ienL'
\\ . • you charge concerning the COURSE OF YUtTR CONVER- BAT1< ».V It your lives do not correspond with your preaching, you pull down with • ne band what you build up with the other. See to it that, in your conversation, yoil preserve the credit of your ministry. We charge you with this, because the glory and honor ol (iod i> concerned in it, which will sutler it you miscarry. Thou which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself ? ' Thou that teachest a man should not steal, dost ihoi, Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit
29 *
VI NOTES.
adultery ? Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege ? Thoa that makest thy boast of the law, through the breaking of the law, dishonour- est thou God ?
Keep at a disiance from all evil, all appearances of it. Many eyes are upon you. Let your conversation be grave, sober, pure. Ministers should be mortified men. Cherish not desires after worldly riches and delights i but ' follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, meekness. Flee "also youthful lusts.'
Take heed of tin* indulgence of the flesh. Paul reminds himself of it. <I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, lest by any means when I have preached to others I myself should be a cast-away.' Take it not ill thai I remind you of it. Prophets are spiritual men, but ' the prophet is a fool, and the spiritual man is mad/ if he submit to the dominion of carnal lusts. Be sober m the use of creature comforts. That liberty which may be decent in another may be culpable in a minister. He that ruleth not himself, how shall he rule the church ?
Take heed of woridliness. The love of money is a root of more evil in a minister than in any other person. Regard not your stuff if the heavenly Canaan be yours. Let them that know no better take their portion in these things ; but you may not.
Promote the ends of your ministry. Preach in your lives. Use good discourse. It will be expected from you, and better taken than from others. Be examples ' to believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.' Let it be seen that you believe what you report of the evil of sin. Men will do as you do sooner than as you say. "Make your converse edifying; that every company you come into maybe the better for you. Your profession is an honor to you ; be not you a disgrace to it.
* Be wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.' These two must go together. Act with prudence; not 'fleshly wisdom j1 but that which is by file grace of God. It will be your prurience to meddle a.< little as may be in^ secular affairs; not to entangle yourselves in the affairs of this "life. Who made me a ju !ge or divider ! * Also take heed of what you say to other people. There is a time when the prudent shall keep silence — with this, innoeeney. a dove-like spirit without gall, will well become you. If others are any way injurious, do not meditate revenge; for this is not dove* like. Your business is to do good to all 3 therefore, your care must be to do hurt to none.
Give no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed ; get and keep a good name : avoid every appearance of evil. The most circumspect cannot escape censure, but you should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. Let it never be said of us that we are proud and haughty, that we are vain and frothy, tint we are covetous or worldly. Deny yourselves in many things, which otherwise are lawful, that you may save the credit of your ministry. If thai be blamed, we are blameci who have set you apart to it. You have many eyes upon you, and some that watch for your halting, therefore walk accurately.
Show yourselves patterns of good works Christ began to do and teach; and so must you. Your voice is Jacob's; let your hand be his also. You would have others to be serious and humble. Be you so. You must put others in mind, as directed, to be subject to principalities and powers, to pbey magistrates, to be ready to every good work; to be no brawlers, but gentle, showing all meekness unto all men. Set them an example then ; let no man despite your youth Though you are young in age you are elders in office : it becomes you, therefore, to be serious and grave. If any variance happens? be patterns of peace-making, yielding to others, and
NOTE& W
I uith them. Be c\;mi|»l. ■> I Yon will hardly
u bom you i eile t«> yom wives. W a
all by lot
111! WELFARE OF THE CHURCH J ' the i bnrcl
well as ibe - :.>t \ of Christ I • church. Take all
i in foj ibe pulpit .Make n lo appear that your work is yoor <■< 1 ghtj and no) ry. In-mat au< I exnort in personal <<>a\'
reckon il oul ol >• ason. Fail not lo visit ibe sick. Be insiant in \ those also who are in health. W hen behind 3 <>n.
"* en upon the walls MYe thai make mention of the
' e him no rest till and nil he
ii.' Be intercessors for il;« church. Prop** yed tor the pnbl 1 - - did
-who should if you do not I Acqi of the churches thai you 1
to lorms, you have the more need to turn every
? 00a word and work. Let not that lit»erty be lurned into liceutioti mprove in your 1 1 unh< coming the »
I able, and roost agreeable to those who arc >cnuu.>. Pray for the iptrit
We are in < 'hn>t"> kingdom, appo n lors of ihe :
Clnru' Chris rlemn not lb
yoo. Be not cons J
of all. Praise that which
I _ II. Lit not the gospt 1 ol
ously. We charge you concerning the ui :
WHICH ARE PARTICULARLY < i '. ill a
Von arc il t
upon them; a. kI. therefore, you
a i; mi. Take need la I
hath 1 1 h s own blood. ! k of God/ You must do
cially when they apply t<» \<>u. with 1I1. mil not shy S >w yourselv< -
<> well furnished that you need not fear betraying a weak - 1 le as not to think .t a
disparagement to converse with si saiut, but rather adisp > -
■sent to »■• i 1 co a;> 1 y with the A (A/Wto tbem.
Tell them with m<
We chart couragemeht. Yon must
expect lo meet w "1 difbcullie> — froi S a. finom the
of the world. You must rod contempt. It 1- our
\ u may be tempte '<• think all this bad been prevented if you had been of Rome other emj loyineni You -00 tittle success ol your ministry, ,011! that 1^ a discourage nw nt. V< u labor in vain, and are to faint. But the greatest discouragement is from within; oar own \\< ik- ness. We do not (say you) pn we tear mm shall not hold
out. Be not discouraged Let your we kness and infirmities hnmble >ou, but not dishearten you ; for (io<i> grace i> su fictent \\ hen you an- weak in yourselves, if sensible of your weakness, and relying- on Christ, you bhali
VU1 NOTES.
find yourself strong. Encourage yourselves to use means for your im- provement. God's blessing can do wonders by weak endeavors.
Be not discouraged by the reproaches and injuries you may meet with. You set out with the wind in your faces, and, perhaps, may hear of hard things* said of you ; but let none of these move you. You are not to stand or fall by men's judgment: approve yourselves to God, and you may be easy. The smiles of our Father will balance the anger of our mother's children 3 and his ' well done' all their unkind censures. Nor be discouraged by the little success of your ministry. It is the case that we are disap- pointed as to many, and as to some whom we have taken pains with, of whom we said — these ' shall comfort us concerning our work, and the toil of our hands.7 But our recompence will be according to our faithlulness, not our success. ' Though Israel be not gathered, yet,' said Isaiah, ' shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.' It may be it is our own fault. ' If,' said the Lord by Jeremiah, ' if they had stood in my counsel, and caused my people to hear my words, then they should have turned them from their evil way. and from the evil of their doings.' Remember you are employed in work in which God is working vnth you. We serve a Master, who, if we be faithful to him, makes the best of us, and is not 'extreme to mark' what we do amiss. You have many encouraging examples before you. Great will be your reward in heaven, if you are faithful. The souls you win, the sufferings you bear, will be your crown.
There are, however, several o'her things to encourage us. The good- ness of our work. We are despised; bat our work is not despicable. It is work for Christ and the souls of men. It is a work that will be successful though we see not, and feel not, the success we desire. Can we ever employ ourselves better than in that which is the proper business of our office ?
Consider the kindness of our Master. He accepts of our sincere en- deavors. He has promised to own us 3 to be with us to the end of the world 3 to be with each rising generation.
Remember the promise of the Spirit to help our infirmities : to assist us in our work : and to make it successful. The promise of the Spirit relates especially to ministers. St. John's Gospel, chapters xiv. and xvi. Believe the experience of your predecessors 3 they have found God all su£:icient to them. We do not repent laying our hand to ibe plough.
Aiu\ then— there is the prospect of the recompence. Bear contempt. If you be faithful there is honor before you, yea the best preferment. Let us keep heaven in our eye. Be encouraged in the difficulties of your work: heaven will make amends for all. If your encouragement be but small in success, the recompence of the reward is certain.
Let us then keep doing. You have constant work, either to fish, or to mend your nets; like house-keepers, either to bring into your treasuries, or to bring out. Fill up your lime. Ministers' lime especially should be precious. Gather as you spend. Let us love our studies. Give attend- ance to reading.
Let me say something to quicken \*ou ; and this, give me leave to transfer to myself 3 for I need it. Let me consider that the things I am emploved about are of vast importance : dealing for an eternal God with immortal souls about their cverlasiing state. My Master's eye is always upon me 5 my time is very precious, and my day hastening to a period I have a great opportunity of doing good 3 if I be faithful, of serv- ing Christ 5 of being a worker together with God 3 of saving souls from death. I must shortly give account, either with joy or grief, at cording as I am, or am not, faithful.
No I IX
P.. itrong in the grace thai is in Chi J 3 i have true
grace yourselv< *, ami then thai you be strong I II your
D
upon h ... V.
ut, and be w I
of Christ
I ! '! the burthen laid upon
the pn
ihe end, thai I
I i. out hold ii
Mr. Henry left a widow and tinued
by her i inirs-
-
third -.
:i W brail ; after- 3, of Whitchurch : and lastly. Mr. John I of Whitchurch.
By the second marriage she had nine children, three of whom died in his life- time.
Note K
The lateT ' s Bulkeley, * H Ester Bulkeley,
Ifr. Henry's third daujrhl was bom in Lon-
don, ti- " 1 al sermon, preached
17, by John Evans, M. A. that "in the qualifications lor the CnrisUao ministry , be bore _ Matthew
Henry, resound. Both were blest with sound
abilities erudition, and their writ::.
Their ambition was not to -him* as men of science, but toconvi it what they knew : ;on of the word ol G able to make u> wise
unto salvation. "• Prot. Dissenter's Mag. vol. iv. p. 281, I
Note L. page 233.
Mrs. Hunt, recording in her diary for the year 1707, a public fast, in- cludes, in a confession of the >in^ of the land. u which arc never likely na- tionally to be repented of, — the ejection of no many bnndredi of the ablest minister* tor refusing sinful conditions of conformity.'1 And Mr>. Savage, after adverting, many \ears still more remote from the ejection, to an old little book — the Life Of one of the expelled worthies. Mr. John Maehin, — say^, »< It seems to me the true picture of an Israelite indeed, one of the old primitive stamp. In the last page 1 find this testimony by » learned, pious divine of the church of England, t.g, I am so well satisfied of his extraor- dinary piety, that I wish my everlasting- portion may be with him ; with more to the same purpose. Surely." >he continues. u the silencing of so
X NOTES.
man}' of the excellent of the earth, for want -f conforming to some of their trifling ceremonies, was very sad, and lays a deal of blame somewhere." And then adds, and no doubt her brother could have confirmed the observa- tion,— " I have, in my short lime, seen something of a kind providence that has appeared for them and their posterity in outward things — no doubt they were repaid a thousand-fold in spiritual blessings — -joy in the Holy Ghost, increase of grace, &c. Many were losers for God, but none shall be losers by him in the end." Mrs. Savage's Diary, August 29, 1733.
Note M. page 279.
"1707. Tuesday, May G. About fifteen years ago God opened the eyes of my understanding in the knowledge of sin, and of Christ 5 he showed me, by degrees, my disease, and my remedy ; and truly 1 may say of the gospel 1 have received, I neither had it, nor was taught it, by man 5 for 1 heard very little of it in preaching : and those good books I read were such as I found at other places than at Jioine. they came by chance into my hands, till I bought them upon either curiosity or liking. For want of being used to the turn of expression, 1 could scarcely understand them a: first. But I found that the autbovs of them had another insight into the heart of man, and the word of God, than the authors of the fashionable books and sermons j and the good I found they did me by getting my own thoughts on work was unspeakable. And, though being used to good language, 1 found some phrases that made me uncomfortable at their awkwardness, yet the sense was so awful that I presently corrected it with my pen to what I liked, and then remained a Jong time under the impressions of it." Mrs. Hunt's Diary.
Note N. page 295.
Some years before Mr. Henry commenced his general Exposition of the Bible for the press, he had, as we have seen, employed himself in the "pleasant work" of commentating. Upon the Apocalypse he appears to have bestowed particular attention : the circumstance is the rather noticed because it has not been mentioned by Vr. Tong, either in his life of Mr. Henry, or in his prefatory remarks to that portion of the Exposition which, it will be observed, he completed after Mr. Henry's decease.
Noticing his labors in the difficult part of scripture just mentioned, and mentioning Dr. Lightfoot, and Mr. Baxter, he savs — " 1 am far from taking them to be the best interpreters of the Apocalypse, and greatly prefer Durham ; when I have sometimes had occasion to expound the Revelation, with all tenderness to the application of it to particular events which I doubt not of its pointing to, 1 have attempted a moral or practical exposition of it; using it as a general key to God's providences concerning the church, and supposing by way of accommodation, that it hath many fulfllings, (as Bos. xi. l.)'?
The foregoing extract will explain the reason why, in Mr. Henry's Ex-
Sosilion, there is no attempt to fix the definite sense of prophecy. Mr. •ickersteth, in his introductory remarks, p. 239, has noticed the circum- stance ; and in connexion with it, accurately states, that every commentator must fail of giving a sure view of the full meaning till events furnish the only certain exposition. "There is, however/' he adds, "in Mi. Henry the edification and comfort of a spiritual lesson, if mere be not with that the high advantage of an exact elucidation of the prophecy.*' And this, evU dently, is what Mr. Henry intended.
NOTES. xi
I >i Wiiiis, in bii copy of tin- Exposition, upon a blank leaf at tin mm of the last volume, wrote tin- following itaionienf : —
"The Reverend Mr. Matthew Henr) before bit death bad small i reparations i.>r thin last volume. The Epistle »«» «ln* Romans i
cpl ed s(1 largely by bis own band, thai it needed only 1 1 ■ * - I
cpitom / i,-. Some parii of the other I ptatlei were done, bul \- n
■ v himself ; .ml .t i.w other bints bad been laken in ibort-haiid from hi> public • nd pi i some <>t tin ;
4- Bj these assist incei the ministers who* anjdtavored i«» complete this work in ili«- style and meuV utnor:
I; ii^ ... . Mr. [aAerwards] Dr. John I. 1 Corinthians ... .Mr Simon Browne.
ormthians - - - Mr David Mayo.
Garatians ... - Mr. Joshua 1' I nans ... Mr. Samuel Rosewell.
}!i,,11,l,,,,'",s I Mr. [afterwards Dr.] William Harris.
( olossians " " ' \
I Thessalonians - - ) u ,* i \T
0 .... . [■ .Air. Dam* I Ma\o.
J I ness tlouiaus - - - )
1/'llln"!,-v " " " I Mr. Benjamin Andrews A J I iinolby - J
Titus Philemon
*
Jeremiah Smith.
ews - - - - Mr. \\ illiam Tong. James ... - Mr. William VI 1 I*, ter .... Mr. Zech. Merrill.
Mr Joseph Hill. 1, J. and 3 John - - - Mr. John Reynolds of Shrewsbury. Jude .... Mr. John Billmgsley.
Revelation - Mr. William T<
It is a circumstance loo remarkable to be< <>-ition
was printed a^ originally written, and without any transcription.
The hand- writing, however, was such as i< i i _r the
printer the easiness of his task. It cannot be >ai<i ol Mr. Henry, Bartbius, ih t on account of the neatm ss ofhis band, the first copy required no traiwript ; both he and the primer might rather b Calligra| bi< I hose expressed by Dr. Pair. Sec the chat
of the late C. J. Fox. vol. i. ]>. 9.
Note O. p
The R#»v. Richard Latham succeeded the Rev. S. Taylor, who died at WVm. June 26, 1695. It is related that Mr. Taylor preached privt Wciii ; always ordering so as not to interfere with the public assemblies at church, which both be and hi> audience constantly attended. History of Wem, by the Rev. S Gibert, p. SI3. A twhat time Mr. Latham commenced his ministrations in that town does not apt ear.
Mr. Garhet, noticing Mr. Latham aa tne successor of Mr. Taylor, says, "In bis time the dissenters, provoked l>\ the continual invectives of the curate, Mr. Hughes forsook the church." "Hist, of Wem. pp. 813, l\ 1.
Note P. p.
To the father of Mr. Shcrratt it is supposed Mrs. Savage refers in the following memorial.
Xll NOTES.
"1697. May 3. Monday. This evening dear brother Sherrett died, he having not been well for many months ; a great breach both in the family and in society ; he was one that lived soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world ; one of the first three for piety ; and now God hath taken him to himself to receive the reward, even the gift of God, which is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. He expressed a great deal of grace during his illness, especially towards the last. I think it is observed of other things — the nearer the center the quicker ihe motion. When asked if he would have any thing, he answered, nothing but death and heaven. His last words were — My flesh and heart fail, but God is the strength of my heart. 8lc."
•• Y\ Tie was buried. There were many people, and many
of them 1 hope truly affected with the providence. He was a dear lover of mv honored lather [Philip Henry]. On his death-bed several times he solemnly blessed God for the good he bad gained by his ministry. New thev are met in glory, where boih he that sovvelh, and he that reapeth shaJl rejoice together, and that to all eternity."
|
Date Due |
|||
|
*w t9n it |
|||
|
r *"* |
|||
|
0 22^ |
' |
||
|
^ |